indeed_o a_o unspeakable_a blessing_n we_o enjoy_v above_o many_o other_o people_n for_o now_o in_o jesus_n christ_n we_o who_o sometime_o be_v afar_o off_o be_v make_v nigh_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o peace_n ephes_n 2.13_o 14._o and_o be_v no_o more_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n but_o fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 19_o it_o be_v count_v a_o great_a privilege_n among_o man_n but_o to_o enjoy_v the_o freedom_n of_o a_o city_n or_o corporation_n as_o that_o which_o put_v those_o who_o enjoy_v it_o above_o the_o condition_n of_o stranger_n and_o give_v they_o to_o partake_v of_o many_o singular_a advantage_n which_o foreigner_n want_v but_o by_o be_v take_v as_o fellow-citizen_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n into_o covenant_n with_o he_o we_o be_v enfranchise_a citizen_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n whereby_o we_o be_v entitle_v to_o all_o those_o privilege_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o which_o be_v unspeakable_a and_o invaluable_a and_o which_o do_v place_v we_o as_o have_v be_v often_o say_v in_o so_o much_o a_o better_a state_n and_o condition_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n such_o infinite_a reason_n have_v we_o hearty_o to_o thank_v almighty_a god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o he_o have_v call_v we_o to_o this_o state_n of_o salvation_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n the_o xxv_o lecture_n in_o my_o baptism_n wherein_o i_o be_v make_v as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n i_o have_v already_o open_v and_o declare_v to_o you_o i_o have_v show_v first_o what_o be_v its_o term_n second_o that_o it_o restore_v we_o to_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n three_o by_o who_o mediation_n we_o obtain_v so_o gracious_a a_o covenant_n and_o be_v restore_v thereby_o into_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n four_o by_o who_o we_o have_v be_v call_v into_o it_o and_o last_o what_o mighty_a thanks_o we_o do_v owe_v unto_o god_n that_o we_o have_v be_v call_v into_o so_o gracious_a a_o covenant_n and_o happy_a state_n of_o salvation_n my_o next_o business_n must_v be_v to_o treat_v upon_o the_o sacrament_n or_o solemnity_n by_o which_o you_o enter_v therein_o for_o the_o declare_v whereof_o and_z and_z the_o full_a explication_n of_o these_o word_n in_o my_o baptism_n wherein_o i_o be_v make_v it_o will_v be_v requisite_a that_o i_o shall_v in_o some_o measure_n so_o far_o as_o relate_v to_o the_o seal_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n open_v unto_o you_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o baptism_n and_o not_o to_o give_v you_o now_o a_o full_a and_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o whole_a nature_n and_o mean_v and_o end_v of_o baptism_n which_o shall_v be_v more_o convenient_o do_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o your_o catechism_n where_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o that_o and_o the_o other_o sacrament_n be_v teach_v you_o it_o may_v suffice_v to_o our_o present_a purpose_n to_o tell_v you_o that_o baptism_n what_o baptism_n what_o be_v a_o outward_a rite_n or_o ceremony_n of_o our_o saviour_n own_o appointment_n for_o the_o solemn_a admit_v of_o person_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n institute_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o better_a confirmation_n and_o assurance_n of_o its_o term_n the_o promise_v on_o god_n part_n and_o condition_n on_o we_o it_o be_v thus_o mutual_o seal_v to_o betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o first_o baptism_n i_o say_v be_v a_o outward_a rite_n or_o ceremony_n of_o our_o saviour_n own_o appointment_n for_o the_o solemn_a admit_v of_o person_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n â—â—ace_n 1._o on_o outward_a rite_n of_o our_o saviour_n own_o appointment_n for_o the_o solemn_a admission_n of_o person_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o â—â—ace_n although_o the_o service_n prescribe_v we_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v a_o spiritual_a service_n according_a to_o that_o of_o st._n john_n chap._n 4.23_o 24._o but_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n although_o the_o gospel_n i_o say_v be_v a_o spiritual_a service_n opposite_a to_o that_o outward_a and_o ritual_a service_n that_o be_v institute_v in_o the_o law_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o it_o be_v call_v heb._n 7.16_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n yet_o however_o it_o please_v almighty_a god_n to_o institute_n some_o very_a few_o outward_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n by_o which_o believer_n as_o by_o certain_a visible_a sign_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o that_o service_n and_o obedience_n due_a unto_o god_n on_o their_o part_n and_o by_o which_o even_o god_n himself_o will_v seal_v as_o with_o his_o royal_a signet_n the_o favour_n and_o promise_n to_o be_v make_v good_a on_o his_o part_n that_o so_o those_o outward_a solemnity_n may_v be_v express_a mark_n of_o that_o mutual_a agreement_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man._n and_o indeed_o since_o such_o be_v the_o frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o humane_a nature_n thing_n to_o have_v some_o outward_a rite_n and_o solemnity_n in_o religion_n agreeable_a to_o the_o frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o humane_a nature_n as_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o receive_v impression_n from_o sensible_a thing_n that_o nothing_o enter_v into_o our_o mind_n but_o through_o the_o door_n of_o our_o sense_n and_o that_o which_o do_v strike_v our_o bodily_a sense_n do_v make_v the_o deep_a and_o most_o last_a impression_n upon_o we_o since_o indeed_o it_o be_v so_o with_o we_o it_o be_v very_o agreeable_a with_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o have_v that_o respect_n to_o our_o make_n and_o nature_n in_o his_o treatment_n with_o we_o as_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o throw_v away_o the_o many_o burdensome_a ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n to_o retain_v so_o many_o and_o such_o at_o least_o as_o whereby_o we_o may_v be_v make_v more_o sensible_a of_o our_o engagement_n to_o god_n and_o be_v the_o better_o assure_v of_o his_o gracious_a promise_n unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o since_o all_o man_n in_o their_o covenant_n one_o with_o another_o ever_o use_v some_o outward_a and_o express_a solemnity_n of_o sign_v and_o seal_v for_o the_o better_a assurance_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o promise_n on_o both_o side_n it_o be_v no_o way_n disagreeable_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o so_o appoint_v it_o nor_o with_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o shall_v transact_v it_o with_o god_n in_o such_o a_o way_n and_o manner_n as_o may_v make_v we_o more_o deep_o sensible_a of_o our_o obligation_n by_o it_o and_o more_o full_a of_o hope_n of_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n from_o it_o it_o be_v true_o well_o observe_v by_o the_o father_n covenant_n this_o especial_o requisite_a in_o the_o admission_n into_o religious_a society_n and_o covenant_n that_o man_n can_v be_v associate_v together_o in_o no_o religion_n whether_o true_a or_o false_a unless_o they_o he_o combine_v by_o the_o common_a tie_n of_o some_o sensible_a sign_n and_o sacrament_n of_o their_o profession_n for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v like_a that_o a_o visible_a sign_n or_o sacrament_n may_v be_v a_o continual_a and_o apparent_a remembrance_n to_o they_o and_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o profession_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o by_o that_o rite_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o visible_a testimony_n and_o witness_n against_o they_o if_o they_o shall_v ever_o act_v contrary_a to_o that_o profession_n hence_o therefore_o all_o the_o religion_n we_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n have_v have_v their_o solemn_a rite_n of_o initiation_n or_o admission_n into_o '_o they_o the_o israelite_n baptism_n the_o israelite_n be_v initiate_v both_o by_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n they_o be_v initiate_v into_o the_o covenant_n god_n make_v with_o they_o by_o the_o ceremony_n of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v by_o a_o figure_n or_o form_n of_o speech_n very_o usual_a in_o the_o mention_n of_o sacrament_n where_o the_o sign_n be_v often_o put_v for_o the_o thing_n signify_v the_o covenant_n in_o their_o flesh_n gen._n 17.13_o it_o be_v the_o sign_n in_o their_o flesh_n of_o their_o covenant_n with_o god_n the_o jew_n also_o have_v their_o baptism_n whereby_o they_o admit_v their_o proselyte_n or_o gentile-converts_a into_o their_o covenant_n and_o by_o baptism_n they_o say_v all_o their_o woman_n who_o never_o be_v circumcise_a and_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n during_o their_o sojourn_v in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o circumcision_n be_v dispense_v with_o because_o it_o will_v make_v they_o sore_o for_o travel_v by_o baptism_n therefore_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o covenant_n and_o this_o seem_v also_o to_o be_v clear_a from_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 10.2_o they_o be_v all_o baptise_a
into_o moses_n or_o initiate_v into_o the_o religion_n of_o moses_n wash_n the_o heathen_n be_v initiate_v into_o their_o mystery_n by_o purgation_n or_o wash_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o indeed_o the_o very_a heathen_n likewise_o they_o be_v initiate_v into_o their_o mystery_n and_o worship_n by_o some_o solemn_a rite_n or_o other_o and_o that_o frequent_o by_o purgation_n and_o wash_n and_o now_o agreeable_o to_o both_o the_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n whereby_o our_o saviour_n appoint_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v initiate_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v baptism_n or_o wash_v as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n out_o of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n do_v ordain_v that_o agreeable_o to_o our_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v most_o sensible_o touch_v with_o outward_a thing_n the_o covenant_n betwixt_o he_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v transact_v by_o outward_a and_o express_a solemnity_n party_n our_o saviour_n choose_v the_o latter_a as_o what_o will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o both_o party_n so_o he_o be_v not_o scrupulous_a of_o have_v it_o do_v by_o such_o outward_a rite_n as_o be_v more_o general_o know_v and_o acceptable_a both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n circumcision_n the_o rite_n of_o initiation_n into_o the_o legal_a covenant_n he_o will_v not_o adopt_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n because_o it_o be_v detestable_a and_o have_v in_o abomination_n by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o heathen_a world_n but_o baptism_n or_o wash_v none_o can_v accept_v against_o it_o either_o jew_n or_o gentile_n it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o circumcision_n to_o initiate_v their_o proselyte_n into_o covenant_n as_o be_v before_o say_v and_o the_o gentile_n do_v as_o often_o use_v it_o in_o a_o sacramental_a manner_n when_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o any_o of_o the_o heathen_a mystery_n of_o their_o pagan_a worship_n especial_o when_o on_o any_o extraordinary_a occasion_n they_o profess_v their_o innocency_n as_o appear_v from_o pilate_n the_o roman_a governor_n be_v so_o solemn_o wash_v his_o hand_n when_o he_o will_v declare_v himself_o clear_a of_o shed_v the_o innocent_a blood_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n purity_n especial_o as_o more_o significative_a of_o christian_a purity_n mat._n 17.24_o and_o indeed_o as_o on_o the_o account_n of_o its_o agreeableness_n to_o all_o party_n so_o chief_o no_o doubt_n he_o choose_v it_o for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n on_o this_o last_o score_n viz._n it_o be_v be_v so_o significative_a of_o the_o cleanness_n from_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o purity_n and_o holiness_n that_o all_o christian_n be_v to_o practice_v as_o wash_v purge_n and_o cleanse_v the_o body_n from_o dirt_n and_o filthiness_n so_o our_o saviour_n choose_v the_o wash_v of_o regeneration_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v baptism_n tit._n 3.5_o to_o be_v the_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n whereby_o all_o his_o disciple_n shall_v be_v initiate_v or_o enter_v into_o his_o covenant_n or_o religion_n to_o signify_v that_o all_o his_o disciple_n must_v be_v pure_a and_o holy_a not_o pollute_v with_o the_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n grace_n and_o this_o he_o have_v enjoin_v as_o indispensible_o necessary_a to_o our_o initiation_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o indispensible_a a_o rite_n of_o our_o initiation_n or_o entrance_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n do_v our_o saviour_n make_v it_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o command_v his_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o succeed_a minister_n of_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o baptise_v those_o who_o they_o do_v proselyte_n over_o to_o his_o religion_n go_v say_v he_o matth._n 28.19_o and_o teach_v or_o disciple_n by_o baptise_v they_o all_o nation_n and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o he_o exclude_v all_o other_o froâ—_n have_v any_o interest_n in_o his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o vouchsafe_v unto_o we_o and_o from_o have_v any_o claim_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o who_o be_v not_o enter_v into_o it_o by_o the_o outward_a rite_n and_o solemnity_n or_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n thus_o he_o tell_v nicodemus_n with_o a_o very_o very_o that_o be_v with_o a_o solemn_a asseveration_n which_o amount_v almost_o to_o a_o oath_n that_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v here_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n enjoy_v certain_a inestimable_a privilege_n under_o christ_n their_o supreme_a head_n and_o be_v often_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o matth._n 21.31_o so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o hence_o that_o there_o be_v no_o admittance_n to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v grace_n pardon_v and_o happiness_n nor_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o those_o infinite_a reward_n in_o heaven_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n without_o be_v first_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o oatward_a seal_n and_o confirmation_n of_o those_o mercy_n to_o we_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o agreeable_o to_o this_o doctrine_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n do_v the_o great_a st._n peter_n hold_v baptism_n so_o indispensible_o necessary_a that_o he_o order_v even_o those_o person_n upon_o who_o at_o his_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v fall_v which_o one_o will_v have_v think_v may_v render_v baptism_n unnecessary_a yet_o he_o order_v even_o those_o to_o be_v baptise_a withal_o as_o you_o may_v see_v act_n 10.46_o 47_o 48._o then_o answer_v peter_n can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptise_a which_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o he_o command_v they_o command_v who_o why_o those_o on_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v fall_v vers_fw-la 44._o and_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o he_o vers_n 47._o he_o command_v even_o those_o to_o be_v baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n thus_o be_v baptism_n you_o see_v a_o outward_a rite_n or_o ceremony_n of_o our_o saviour_n own_o appointment_n for_o the_o solemn_a admit_v of_o person_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n second_o and_o thus_o our_o saviour_n appoint_v we_o to_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o better_a confirmation_n and_o assurance_n of_o its_o term_n the_o promise_n on_o god_n part_n and_o the_o condition_n on_o we_o it_o be_v thus_o mutual_o and_o interchangeable_o as_o it_o be_v seal_v to_o betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o we_o baptism_n appoint_v the_o rite_n of_o admission_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o better_a confirmation_n and_o assurance_n of_o its_o term_n the_o promise_n on_o god_n part_n and_o the_o condition_n on_o we_o it_o be_v thus_o mutual_o and_o interchangeable_o seal_v to_o betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o as_o in_o this_o sacred_a rite_n of_o baptism_n there_o be_v two_o party_n concern_v god_n who_o by_o his_o minister_n or_o ambassador_n and_o agent_n as_o he_o be_v call_v 2_o cor._n 5.20_o do_v admit_v the_o person_n baptise_a to_o covenant_n and_o do_v by_o he_o promise_v and_o engage_v to_o confer_v upon_o he_o particular_a blessing_n and_o favour_n and_o the_o party_n baptise_a who_o present_v himself_o or_o be_v present_v by_o other_o and_o do_v solemn_o engage_v to_o renounce_v god_n enemy_n the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o as_o there_o be_v two_o party_n i_o say_v god_n and_o man_n thus_o transacting_a a_o covenant_n together_o so_o the_o minister_n god_n agent_n his_o receive_v the_o party_n and_o baptise_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o seal_v to_o it_o on_o god_n part_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o confirm_v in_o heaven_n what_o they_o in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o his_o commission_n shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n matth._n 16.19_o and_o the_o party_n present_v himself_o or_o be_v present_v to_o baptism_n and_o therein_o express_o vow_v to_o perform_v the_o forementioned_a condition_n and_o in_o token_n of_o that_o his_o be_v wash_v or_o sprinkle_v with_o water_n be_v the_o put_n to_o as_o it_o be_v his_o seal_n to_o the_o counterpart_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o far_o as_o this_o mutual_a covenant_v and_o seal_v do_v give_v unto_o god_n beside_o his_o right_n of_o creation_n a_o far_a right_n by_o our_o own_o express_a engagement_n to_o our_o obedience_n
and_o service_n so_o to_o we_o it_o give_v even_o that_o which_o we_o can_v otherwise_o have_v no_o not_o the_o least_o pretension_n to_o even_o a_o legal_a right_n and_o title_n to_o all_o the_o most_o inestimable_a blessing_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o covenant_n together_o it_o give_v great_a assurance_n of_o mutual_a performance_n bare_o to_o be_v in_o cavenant_n together_o it_o have_v be_v already_o more_o than_o once_o hint_v and_o shall_v here_o be_v more_o full_o declare_v how_o that_o it_o give_v we_o mighty_a assurance_n that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n shall_v certain_o be_v confer_v on_o we_o that_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o engage_v himself_o in_o covenant_n to_o make_v they_o good_a unto_o we_o and_o that_o because_o this_o way_n of_o proceed_v give_v we_o even_o a_o legal_a right_n and_o title_n to_o all_o the_o most_o inestimable_a blessing_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o this_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o till_o such_o time_n as_o god_n have_v condescend_v to_o engage_v so_o and_o so_o the_o utmost_a service_n that_o we_o can_v pay_v he_o can_v give_v we_o sure_a and_o certain_a ground_n to_o hope_n for_o or_o expect_v such_o invaluable_a benefit_n to_o be_v confer_v upon_o we_o though_o we_o shall_v never_o so_o hearty_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n there_o be_v not_o that_o in_o repentance_n alone_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o to_o salve_v that_o infinite_a dishonour_n we_o have_v do_v he_o by_o our_o former_a violation_n of_o his_o sacred_a law_n and_o though_o we_o shall_v never_o so_o sincere_o and_o faithful_o obey_v he_o for_o the_o future_a be_v it_o possible_a that_o such_o unprofitable_a service_n as_o we_o shall_v merit_v and_o deserve_v of_o itself_o the_o unspeakable_a and_o unconceivable_a joy_n of_o heaven_n as_o a_o due_a reward_n for_o such_o obedient_a service_n pardon_v of_o our_o manifold_a sin_n and_o offence_n and_o eternal_a joy_n and_o happiness_n i_o say_v can_v never_o be_v expect_v mere_o upon_o any_o merit_n there_o be_v in_o our_o repentance_n and_o obedience_n nor_o at_o all_o till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v gracious_o vouchsafe_v and_o free_o condescend_v by_o covenant_n to_o secure_v such_o benefit_n unto_o we_o upon_o our_o serious_a repentance_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n but_o then_o when_o he_o have_v once_o condescend_v to_o ensure_v unto_o we_o by_o covenant_n these_o unspeakable_a benefit_n and_o we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n have_v also_o engage_v ourselves_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o condition_n then_o what_o our_o repentance_n faith_n and_o obedience_n can_v not_o give_v we_o reason_n to_o expect_v or_o hope_v for_o mere_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o own_o desert_n shall_v however_o be_v ascertain_v to_o we_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n covenant-obligation_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v upon_o himself_o and_o pardon_v and_o eternal_a happiness_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o then_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o expectation_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o legal_a claim_n and_o title_n make_v over_o to_o we_o upon_o our_o repentance_n faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o they_o insomuch_o that_o god_n will_v reckon_v himself_o as_o have_v be_v before_o say_v in_o justice_n and_o faithfulness_n bind_v both_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n purchase_n and_o his_o own_o covenant_v promise_n to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n as_o you_o may_v see_v 1_o joh._n 1.9_o and_o will_v then_o own_v we_o to_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n rev._n 22.14_o we_o shall_v then_o i_o say_v have_v a_o right_n and_o title_n to_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o outward_a merit_n and_o desert_n in_o our_o performance_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o divine_a promise_n and_o engagement_n to_o those_o who_o have_v solemn_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o do_v take_v care_n faithful_o to_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o it_o so_o that_o this_o alone_a give_v we_o mighty_a assurance_n of_o the_o divine_a mercy_n that_o we_o be_v entitle_v thereunto_o by_o his_o have_v covenant_v they_o unto_o we_o as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v the_o more_o entitle_v to_o our_o repentance_n faith_n and_o obedience_n because_o we_o have_v covenant_v to_o perform_v '_o they_o but_o yet_o the_o more_o firm_o to_o entitle_v as_o god_n to_o our_o obedience_n so_o we_o to_o his_o mercy_n because_o we_o never_o take_v ourselves_o to_o be_v so_o well_o insure_v of_o the_o performance_n of_o article_n as_o when_o we_o have_v they_o solemn_o seal_v to_o by_o both_o party_n god_n do_v therefore_o in_o compliance_n with_o our_o own_o way_n and_o method_n gracious_o please_v to_o seal_v to_o his_o part_n the_o promise_n and_o require_v we_o to_o do_v the_o like_a to_o our_o part_n the_o condition_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o better_o secure_v of_o our_o covenant_v performance_n and_o we_o of_o his_o promise_a mercy_n and_o then_o since_o he_o have_v condescend_v to_o ensure_v unto_o we_o not_o only_o by_o mere_a covenant_n but_o moreover_o to_o seal_v unto_o we_o these_o unspeakable_a benefit_n and_o we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n have_v also_o sacramental_o seal_v to_o the_o counterpart_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o condition_n of_o it_o what_o can_v there_o be_v further_o think_v of_o to_o entitle_v god_n to_o our_o obedience_n or_o we_o to_o his_o mercy_n and_o let_v this_o suffice_v as_o to_o the_o sacrament_n or_o solemnity_n whereby_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v by_o baptism_n baptism_n as_o you_o have_v see_v be_v a_o outward_a rite_n or_o sacrament_n of_o our_o saviour_n own_o appointment_n for_o the_o solemn_a admit_v of_o person_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n institute_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o better_a confirmation_n and_o insurance_n of_o its_o term_n the_o promise_n on_o god_n part_n and_o the_o condition_n on_o we_o it_o be_v thus_o mutual_o seal_v to_o betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o for_o agreeable_o to_o our_o frame_n and_o nature_n as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o which_o consist_v of_o bodily_a sense_n as_o well_o as_o spiritual_a faculty_n god_n have_v give_v we_o beside_o those_o most_o rational_a term_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n record_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v such_o promise_v as_o be_v become_v the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o make_v and_o such_o condition_n as_o be_v high_o befit_v we_o to_o perform_v beside_o these_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o we_o those_o outward_a and_o express_a solemnity_n we_o call_v the_o sacrament_n to_o seal_v these_o thing_n betwixt_o we_o and_o because_o that_o baptism_n be_v a_o rite_n most_o significative_a in_o itself_o and_o will_v be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n jew_n and_o gentile_n he_o be_v therefore_o please_v to_o adopt_v that_o to_o be_v the_o solemnity_n of_o our_o entrance_n into_o and_o seal_v the_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o this_o covenant_n you_o have_v see_v he_o will_v have_v thus_o mutual_o seal_v to_o betwixt_o he_o and_o we_o that_o the_o obligation_n to_o performance_n may_v be_v the_o strong_a upon_o we_o both_o to_o discharge_v each_o his_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o thus_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o sacrament_n or_o solemnity_n whereby_o we_o enter_v into_o covenant_n evpress_v in_o these_o word_n in_o my_o baptism_n the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v show_v you_o be_v the_o great_a obligation_n which_o lie_v upon_o we_o to_o perform_v this_o our_o covenant_n with_o god_n the_o xxvi_o lecture_n quest_n do_v thou_o then_o think_v that_o thou_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o do_v as_o they_o have_v promise_v for_o thou_o answ_n yes_o very_o in_o my_o exposition_n of_o the_o preliminary_a question_n and_o answer_n of_o your_o catechism_n have_v already_o give_v you_o a_o general_a account_n first_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o second_o of_o the_o sacrament_n whereby_o you_o do_v solemn_o enter_v into_o it_o i_o shall_v now_o think_v myself_o happy_a if_o i_o can_v but_o convince_v you_o of_o the_o mighty_a obligation_n that_o lie_v upon_o you_o according_o to_o perform_v it_o and_o this_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v now_o read_v do_v manifest_o lead_v i_o to_o declare_v unto_o you_o for_o take_v the_o question_n and_o answer_n both_o together_o they_o do_v plain_o import_v this_o doctrine_n viz._n grace_n the_o vast_a obligation_n lie_v upon_o we_o both_o from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o our_o baptismal_a vow_n to_o perform_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o vast_a obligation_n upon_o we_o from_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n especial_o from_o our_o vow_n in_o baptism_n faithful_o and_o conscientious_o to_o discharge_v their_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o what_o those_o several_a obligation_n be_v
â—feriour_a and_o bodily_a power_n viz._n the_o affection_n lust_n and_o appeitite_n to_o be_v renounce_v as_o they_o â—ebel_v against_o right_a reason_n pag._n 239_o business_n of_o religion_n we_o to_o reduce_v man_n as_o near_o as_o possible_a to_o his_o primitive_a state_n of_o innocence_n â—nd_v integrity_n to_o this_o purpose_n of_o keep_v under_o our_o fleshly_a lust_n it_o be_v that_o our_o reason_n be_v â—ven_v we_o pag._n 240_o to_o renounce_v all_z the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n what_o there_o must_v be_v no_o one_o fleshly_a lust_n suffer_v â—o_o reign_v in_o we_o our_o business_n be_v particular_o to_o oppose_v lust_n of_o temper_n and_o constitution_n this_o because_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a doctrine_n to_o the_o carnal_a man_n be_v much_o evade_v pag._n 241_o objection_n from_o rom._n 7._o clear_v we_o must_v renounce_v the_o flesh_n and_o all_o its_o sinful_a lust_n so_o as_o to_o have_v a_o aversion_n a_o antipathy_n in_o our_o heart_n thereunto_o this_o the_o hard_a part._n pag._n 242_o 243_o the_o reason_n of_o have_v enlarge_v so_o much_o upon_o this_o one_o article_n of_o renounce_v the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 244_o lect_n xxii_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n of_o what_o nature_n the_o whole_a bible_n the_o object_n of_o a_o christian_n faith_n both_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a pag._n 259_o some_o instance_n of_o such_o truth_n what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v those_o truth_n so_o as_o to_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o life_n and_o happiness_n pag._n 261_o our_o belief_n thereof_o must_v be_v operative_a and_o practical_a such_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o such_o a_o operative_a and_o practical_a principle_n be_v faith_n whenever_o the_o thing_n believe_v be_v of_o great_a importance_n or_o concernment_n to_o we_o pag._n 262_o 263_o 2._o to_o believe_v save_o we_o must_v apply_v ourselves_o to_o jesus_n christ_n to_o intercede_v with_o god_n the_o father_n for_o our_o gracious_a acceptance_n what_o to_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n 1._o to_o believe_v they_o all_o do_v import_v that_o we_o must_v assent_v to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o those_o great_a article_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n pag._n 264_o such_o as_o tend_v to_o destroy_v a_o good_a life_n and_o send_v we_o to_o other_o mediator_n than_o christ_n to_o intercede_v with_o the_o father_n for_o its_o acceptance_n no_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n 2._o to_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v to_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o all_o and_o of_o every_o of_o those_o single_a truth_n contain_v in_o each_o of_o those_o article_n pag._n 265_o a_o heretic_n may_v be_v such_o by_o believe_v only_o of_o one_o of_o those_o truth_n contain_v in_o the_o article_n pag._n 266_o lect_n xxiii_o 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o obey_v god_n holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n the_o nature_n and_o measure_n of_o christian_a obedience_n pag._n 267_o 1._o our_o obedience_n must_v be_v sincere_a by_o be_v a_o true_a and_o undissembled_a service_n of_o god_n opposite_a to_o all_o hypocrisy_n or_o a_o false_a and_o feign_a pretence_n of_o obey_v he_o when_o in_o truth_n we_o serve_v our_o own_o self_n do_v not_o forbid_v we_o all_o intend_v our_o own_o advantage_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o commandment_n pag._n 268_o but_o one_a that_o man_n obedience_n be_v insincere_a who_o together_o with_o his_o intention_n of_o serve_v god_n join_v another_o intention_n of_o serve_v sin_n 2_o when_o he_o design_v some_o temporal_a end_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o virtue_n as_o much_o or_o more_o than_o he_o intend_v god_n service_n 2._o evangelical_n obedience_n must_v be_v entire_a viz._n one_a the_o obedience_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n second_o of_o the_o will._n three_o of_o the_o affection_n pag._n 269_o 270_o this_o the_o distasteful_a part_n and_o therefore_o endeavour_v to_o be_v shift_v off_o pag._n 271_o 2_o it_o must_v be_v a_o obedience_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n this_o endeavour_v to_o be_v evade_v by_o excuse_n but_o in_o vain_a three_o what_o it_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n pag._n 272_o god_n will_v not_o endure_v a_o constant_a revolution_n of_o sin_n and_o repentance_n pag._n 273_o the_o difference_n between_o evangelical_n and_o a_o legal_a obedience_n this_o difference_n not_o so_o great_a but_o that_o our_o wilful_a and_o choose_a sin_n will_v put_v a_o bar_n to_o our_o salvation_n pag._n 274_o some_o sin_n be_v direct_o and_o express_o wilful_a some_o indirect_o and_o interpretative_o pag._n 275_o but_o the_o difference_n be_v one_a that_o those_o who_o sincere_o and_o entire_o obey_v shall_v not_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n for_o unchosen_a and_o involuntary_a sin_n the_o first_o cause_n of_o a_o innocent_a involuntariness_n ignorance_n of_o our_o duty_n provide_v it_o be_v not_o wilful_a 2d_o inconsideration_n inconsideration_n excuse_n 1._o when_o through_o surprise_n pag._n 276_o 2._o when_o through_o natural_a weariness_n and_o the_o length_n and_o strength_n of_o a_o temptation_n last_o when_o by_o the_o violent_a discomposure_n of_o our_o think_v power_n our_o mind_n be_v so_o disturb_v that_o we_o can_v think_v what_o we_o do_v ignorance_n and_o inconsideration_n excuse_v not_o those_o sin_n 1._o which_o we_o have_v time_n to_o understand_v and_o observe_v nor_o 2._o cry_v sin_n nor_o 3._o those_o we_o do_v not_o endeavour_v against_o nor_o last_o which_o we_o be_v not_o sorry_a for_o pag._n 277_o the_o second_o difference_n between_o legal_a and_o evangelical_n obedience_n that_o our_o wilful_a and_o more_o heinous_a sin_n when_o repent_v of_o through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o term_n he_o have_v obtain_v for_o we_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v forgive_v we_o remission_n of_o sin_n upon_o repentance_n the_o great_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n repentance_n will_v be_v accept_v to_o our_o pardon_n for_o our_o unknown_a or_o secret_a sin_n whether_o wilful_o or_o unwilling_o commit_v but_o now_o forget_v though_o general_o repent_v of_o 2._o for_o our_o most_o know_a and_o wilful_a sin_n if_o particular_o repent_v of_o pag._n 278_o and_o in_o case_n of_o injury_n to_o man_n if_o restitution_n be_v make_v of_o high_a dishonour_n to_o god_n and_o religion_n if_o that_o be_v repair_v by_o a_o eminent_a repentance_n the_o sum_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n pag._n 277_o the_o sum_n also_o thereof_o according_a to_o dr._n hammond_n pag._n 278_o lect_n xxiv_o â—t_z in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n we_o be_v restore_v to_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n how_o we_o bring_v ourselves_o â—nto_o a_o state_n of_o misery_n before_o how_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n we_o be_v put_v into_o a_o state_n of_o security_n â—f_o we_o please_v pag._n 280_o â—t_a by_o the_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v that_o we_o obtain_v such_o a_o gracious_a covenant_n whereby_o â—e_n be_v restore_v to_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n pag._n 281_o 〈◊〉_d infinite_a care_n of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o call_v we_o into_o it_o pag._n 283_o 〈◊〉_d everblessed_n son_n of_o god_n no_o less_o intent_n upon_o this_o bless_a work_n how_o mighty_o he_o importune_v we_o â—o_o come_v into_o this_o state_n of_o salvation_n he_o have_v leave_v a_o succession_n of_o minister_n behind_o he_o to_o do_v the_o â—ike_a this_o matter_n of_o thankfulness_n whether_o we_o consider_v 1._o the_o extraordinary_a advantage_n of_o â—aving_a god_n in_o covenant_n with_o we_o pag._n 284_o 285_o 〈◊〉_d 2._o our_o singular_a happiness_n therein_o above_o the_o fall_v angel_n or_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n pag._n 286_o lect_n xxv_o â—ptism_n what_o 1._o a_o outward_a rite_n of_o our_o saviour_n own_o appointment_n for_o the_o solemn_a admission_n of_o person_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n pag._n 288_o 〈◊〉_d have_v some_o outward_a rite_n and_o solemnity_n in_o religion_n agreeable_a to_o the_o frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o humane_a nature_n as_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o receive_v impression_n from_o sensible_a thing_n this_o especial_o requisite_a in_o the_o admission_n into_o religious_a society_n and_o covenant_n the_o israelite_n be_v initiate_v both_o by_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n pag._n 289_o â—e_a heathen_n be_v initiate_v into_o their_o mystery_n by_o purgation_n or_o wash_n our_o saviour_n choose_v the_o latter_a as_o what_o will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o both_o party_n especial_o as_o more_o significative_a of_o christian_a purity_n and_o this_o he_o have_v enjoin_v as_o indispensible_o necessary_a to_o our_o initiation_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n pag._n 290_o â—ptism_n appoint_v the_o rite_n of_o admission_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o better_a confirmation_n and_o assurance_n of_o its_o term_n the_o promise_n on_o god_n part_n and_o the_o condition_n on_o we_o it_o be_v thus_o mutual_o and_o interchangeable_o seal_v to_o betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o pag._n 291_o 〈◊〉_d give_v great_a assurance_n of_o mutual_a performance_n bare_o to_o be_v in_o covenant_n together_o pag._n 292_o lect_n xxvi_o â—he_v vast_a obligation_n lie_v upon_o we_o both_o from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o our_o baptismal_a vow_n to_o perform_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o obligation_n thereunto_o first_o as_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n pag._n 294_o â—he_n jew_n choose_v from_o among_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o serve_v god_n pag._n 295_o christians_n choose_v both_o from_o among_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o a_o more_o peculiar_a holiness_n pag._n 296_o 〈◊〉_d as_o child_n of_o god_n child_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o strict_a obedience_n to_o their_o parent_n as_o owe_v to_o they_o their_o be_v pag._n 297_o child_n of_o god_n as_o owe_v both_o be_v and_o wellbeing_a pag._n 298_o 〈◊〉_d as_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n kingdom_n of_o heaven_n not_o to_o be_v expect_v but_o by_o those_o who_o be_v faithful_a in_o their_o covenant_n pag._n 299_o 〈◊〉_d as_o have_v promise_v and_o vow_v in_o our_o baptism_n according_o to_o discharge_v our_o covenant_n with_o god_n the_o matter_n of_o a_o vow_n sometime_o not_o a_o duty_n till_o vow_a pag._n 300_o sometimes_o antecedent_o incumbent_a upon_o we_o and_o such_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o baptismal_a vow_n it_o be_v a_o provoke_a sin_n to_o rob_v god_n of_o what_o have_v be_v once_o vow_v and_o devote_v to_o he_o though_o of_o the_o former_a nature_n god_n anger_n observable_a upon_o such_o occasion_n pag._n 301_o â—tis_n much_o more_o provoke_v to_o violate_v vow_n to_o perform_v which_o we_o be_v antecedent_o oblige_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n a_o vow_n be_v much_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o oath_n and_o therefore_o to_o violate_v it_o be_v perjury_n pag._n 302_o finis_fw-la
the_o nature_n of_o a_o catechism_n it_o be_v a_o general_a instruction_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o in_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n second_o as_o to_o the_o proper_a person_n to_o be_v catechize_v i_o have_v show_v you_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o all_o new_a beginner_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v so_o instruct_v and_o indeed_o that_o every_o individual_a person_n of_o what_o age_n or_o quality_n soever_o aught_o to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o christian_a knowledge_n in_o catechetical_a instruction_n and_o last_o the_o end_n thereof_o i_o have_v show_v you_o be_v this_o that_o you_o may_v be_v due_o fit_v and_o prepare_v for_o confirmation_n both_o to_o renew_v your_o baptismal_a vow_n before_o the_o bishop_n and_o may_v be_v qualify_v to_o receive_v benefit_n by_o the_o bishop_n prayer_n benediction_n and_o by_o his_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n upon_o you_o well_o but_o there_o be_v several_a other_o good_a end_n and_o purpose_n to_o which_o catechise_v serve_v and_o because_o the_o know_v of_o they_o may_v increase_v your_o esteem_n thereof_o and_o cause_v you_o the_o better_a to_o attend_v it_o i_o will_v bestow_v one_o other_o discourse_n in_o show_v you_o what_o they_o be_v before_o i_o proceed_v to_o expound_v the_o catechism_n itself_o and_o second_o as_o for_o confirmation_n communicant_n catechise_v requisite_a to_o prepare_v person_n to_o be_v worthy_a communicant_n so_o it_o be_v also_o requisite_a to_o fit_v and_o prepare_v you_o that_o you_o may_v be_v worthy_a communicant_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n just_o as_o in_o confirmation_n so_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o do_v solemn_o though_o not_o so_o public_o ratify_v and_o renew_v our_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n therefore_o that_o catechise_v be_v requisite_a to_o prepare_v you_o for_o confirmation_n it_o must_v be_v also_o necessary_a to_o fit_v you_o for_o worthy_a communicant_n that_o you_o may_v communicate_v with_o knowledge_n and_o as_o person_n that_o understand_v what_o they_o do_v and_o alas_o to_o what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o their_o have_v be_v never_o instruct_v in_o their_o covenant_n by_o catechise_v that_o so_o many_o come_v so_o ignorant_o or_o else_o not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n i_o say_v so_o ignorant_o for_o as_o too_o many_o of_o those_o consequent_o the_o want_n â—hereof_o the_o occasion_n of_o people_n ignorance_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n and_o consequent_o that_o do_v now_o and_o then_o communicate_v have_v but_o a_o slender_a knowledge_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o their_o covenant_n so_o too_o few_o do_v understand_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n that_o it_o be_v the_o new_a covenant_n in_o christ_n blood_n 1_o cor._n 11.25_o that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o be_v purchase_v by_o and_o ratify_v in_o his_o blood_n but_o such_o as_o have_v be_v thorough_o catechize_v as_o they_o have_v be_v make_v to_o understand_v the_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n both_o the_o inestimable_a privilege_n make_v over_o to_o they_o on_o god_n part_n and_o those_o very_a reasonable_a condition_n to_o be_v perform_v on_o their_o own_o so_o they_o have_v be_v also_o teach_v that_o one_o main_a end_n of_o communicate_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v to_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v and_o seal_v this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n between_o god_n and_o us._n and_o then_o those_o that_o have_v be_v teach_v this_o can_v come_v ignorant_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n nor_o consequent_o be_v in_o such_o danger_n of_o come_v unworthy_o â—nworthily_o i._o â—f_n receive_v â—nworthily_o for_o ignorance_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o consequence_n of_o that_o bless_a ordinance_n be_v general_o as_o much_o the_o cause_n as_o any_o thing_n that_o any_o do_v approach_v unworthy_o to_o it_o nor_o if_o the_o people_n of_o our_o nation_n have_v be_v ever_o thorough_o catechize_v all_o ii_o â—f_n not_o receive_v at_o all_o will_v so_o many_o abstain_v as_o common_o do_v from_o ever_o come_v at_o all_o for_o if_o all_o man_n be_v thorough_o instruct_v in_o the_o nature_n term_n and_o condition_n of_o their_o covenant_n which_o it_o be_v the_o business_n of_o catechise_v to_o do_v as_o they_o will_v then_o easy_o discern_v that_o it_o be_v the_o high_a and_o most_o inestimable_a privilege_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v take_v into_o such_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n wherein_o they_o have_v god_n almighty_a engage_v himself_o and_o put_v his_o seal_n to_o it_o in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o make_v good_a to_o they_o the_o most_o inestimable_a blessing_n pardon_v and_o happiness_n on_o the_o most_o reasonable_a condition_n repentance_n faith_n and_o gospel_n obedience_n so_o if_o they_o do_v right_o understand_v this_o they_o will_v then_o account_v it_o as_o it_o real_o be_v the_o high_a privilege_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v confederate_n with_o god_n in_o so_o advantageous_a a_o covenant_n and_o will_v think_v they_o can_v never_o often_o enough_o partake_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n whereby_o the_o oftener_o they_o come_v they_o do_v more_o and_o more_o secure_a to_o themselves_o those_o inestimable_a benefit_n make_v over_o to_o we_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o engage_v as_o themselves_o more_o close_o to_o god_n so_o god_n himself_o more_o inviolable_o as_o it_o be_v to_o make_v good_a those_o blessing_n to_o they_o no_o sure_o if_o all_o christian_n have_v be_v but_o catechize_v in_o those_o point_n both_o what_o a_o mighty_a privilege_n it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o that_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o rite_n of_o god_n own_o appointment_n of_o confirm_v to_o ourselves_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o covenant_n we_o shall_v then_o have_v our_o people_n daily_o crowd_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n which_o they_o do_v now_o so_o profane_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o we_o shall_v not_o then_o need_v so_o much_o to_o invite_v and_o entreat_v person_n to_o come_v but_o they_o will_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n embrace_v all_o opportunity_n of_o more_o and_o more_o ensure_v to_o themselves_o these_o most_o invaluable_a benefit_n by_o often_o come_v in_o a_o word_n a_o man_n be_v no_o more_o fit_a to_o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v the_o nature_n and_o term_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o he_o do_v therein_o ratify_v and_o seal_v with_o god_n than_o he_o be_v fit_a to_o seal_v to_o covenant_n and_o lease_n who_o condition_n and_o obligation_n he_o never_o have_v so_o much_o as_o read_v over_o to_o he_o nor_o do_v he_o know_v they_o but_o catechise_v be_v the_o appoint_a and_o most_o proper_a mean_n of_o gain_v a_o competent_a measure_n of_o understanding_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n without_o have_v be_v catechize_v therefore_o a_o man_n can_v be_v well_o expect_v to_o partake_v worthy_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o use_n to_o which_o catechise_v do_v therefore_o serve_v to_o prepare_v you_o that_o you_o may_v be_v fit_a and_o worthy_a communicant_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n three_o preach_v iii_o catechise_v be_v requisite_a to_o person_n be_v edifyed_a by_o preach_v catechise_v be_v very_o useful_a to_o render_v you_o capable_a to_o receive_v edification_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o your_o profit_v by_o sermon_n that_o be_v certain_o the_o true_a and_o only_o edify_v preach_v which_o do_v most_o plain_o lay_v open_a before_o you_o the_o mean_v the_o reason_n and_o the_o importance_n of_o any_o article_n of_o your_o faith_n whereby_o you_o may_v best_o know_v god_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o serve_v he_o and_o which_o do_v most_o clear_o explain_v to_o you_o the_o nature_n and_o true_a extent_n of_o your_o christian_a duty_n whereby_o you_o may_v know_v what_o it_o be_v you_o have_v to_o do_v and_o may_v be_v free_v from_o all_o causeless_a doubt_n and_o scruple_n about_o the_o way_n of_o your_o happiness_n and_o last_o which_o do_v give_v you_o the_o most_o convince_a argument_n and_o reason_n to_o move_v and_o stir_v you_o up_o faithful_o to_o discharge_v your_o manifold_a obligation_n to_o god_n your_o neighbour_n and_o yourselves_o such_o as_o this_o be_v true_o edify_v preach_v because_o this_o will_n if_o you_o do_v due_o attend_v to_o it_o build_v you_o up_o perfect_a christian_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o now_o one_o that_o have_v be_v catechize_v so_o as_o to_o have_v a_o general_a understanding_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o covenant_n when_o such_o a_o one_o hear_v a_o sermon_n upon_o any_o particular_a point_n of_o that_o covenant_n whereby_o he_o have_v more_o full_o explain_v to_o he_o the_o nature_n and_o attribute_n of_o
and_o to_o prevent_v your_o fall_n into_o any_o deadly_a sin_n and_o then_o you_o will_v be_v in_o a_o happy_a condition_n you_o will_v then_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o happy_a person_n of_o who_o our_o saviour_n speak_v that_o they_o need_v no_o repentance_n luk._n 15.7_o that_o be_v such_o a_o severe_a and_o sorrowful_a and_o painful_a repentance_n as_o backslide_v sinner_n and_o all_o man_n of_o loose_a and_o wicked_a life_n must_v go_v through_o or_o be_v force_v to_o endure_v infinite_o worse_o or_o if_o you_o shall_v unhappy_o fall_v into_o any_o grievous_a sin_n or_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n such_o may_v be_v the_o force_n of_o pious_a education_n or_o good_a principle_n as_o by_o god_n good_a grace_n and_o providence_n to_o recover_v you_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n these_o good_a principle_n teach_v you_o in_o your_o catechism_n may_v not_o perhaps_o at_o present_a be_v thorough_o understand_v by_o you_o no_o more_o than_o child_n do_v the_o use_n of_o letter_n nor_o schoolboy_n the_o use_n of_o grammar_n rule_v at_o first_o but_o they_o will_v stick_v by_o you_o as_o one_o say_v and_o be_v remember_v when_o you_o be_v more_o capable_a of_o improve_n they_o insomuch_o that_o it_o will_v be_v uneasy_a to_o you_o if_o you_o take_v care_n to_o be_v well_o principled_a in_o your_o minority_n to_o be_v wicked_a and_o profane_a hereafter_o or_o if_o you_o shall_v prove_v so_o which_o god_n forbid_v there_o will_v yet_o be_v some_o hope_n of_o reclaim_v you_o because_o these_o thing_n will_v some_o time_n or_o other_o revive_v and_o awaken_v your_o conscience_n and_o this_o be_v the_o last_o of_o those_o good_a uses_n and_o end_v to_o which_o catechism_n serve_v viz._n to_o instil_v into_o you_o such_o good_a principle_n as_o will_v either_o prevent_v your_o fall_n into_o sin_n which_o be_v much_o the_o happy_a for_o you_o or_o at_o least_o recover_v you_o out_o of_o it_o by_o repentance_n and_o which_o i_o have_v therefore_o insist_v on_o that_o i_o may_v persuade_v you_o to_o have_v a_o due_a regard_n to_o so_o useful_a a_o instruction_n as_o catechise_v be_v and_o to_o give_v a_o due_a attendance_n to_o it_o and_o thus_o as_o last_o lord_n day_n i_o show_v you_o that_o one_o good_a end_n to_o which_o catechise_v serve_v be_v to_o prepare_v you_o for_o that_o necessary_a work_n your_o confirmation_n that_o you_o may_v public_o and_o with_o understanding_n as_o those_o that_o know_v what_o they_o do_v profess_v before_o the_o bishop_n that_o you_o will_v be_v faithful_a to_o your_o baptismal_a covenant_n so_o second_o i_o have_v to_o day_n show_v you_o that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n requisite_a to_o prepare_v you_o for_o receive_v of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n both_o by_o instruct_v you_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o seal_v and_o in_o the_o mean_v of_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o that_o it_o be_v the_o rite_n of_o seal_v it_o three_o i_o have_v now_o show_v you_o that_o catechise_v be_v very_o useful_a to_o render_v you_o understand_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n when_o it_o be_v preach_v so_o as_o you_o may_v receive_v edification_n by_o it_o and_o may_v be_v profit_v by_o sermon_n four_o that_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o secure_v you_o from_o be_v at_o any_o time_n mislead_v into_o dangerous_a heresy_n and_o error_n by_o the_o sermon_n and_o discourse_n of_o man_n crafty_a to_o deceive_v to_o the_o peril_n of_o your_o immortal_a soul_n and_o last_o i_o have_v now_o large_o show_v you_o that_o it_o be_v exceed_o useful_a to_o preserve_v you_o from_o fall_v into_o any_o gross_a and_o waste_a sin_n and_o especial_o any_o ungodly_a course_n of_o live_v or_o if_o any_o of_o you_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v seduce_v which_o god_n forbid_v by_o evil_a company_n that_o the_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o good_a principle_n sow_o in_o the_o heart_n by_o a_o timely_a catechise_v will_v be_v the_o most_o likely_a mean_n to_o recover_v you_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o three_o lecture_n what_o be_v your_o name_n and_o the_o answer_n be_v make_v by_o the_o christian_a name_n in_o two_o discourse_n on_o the_o title_n of_o your_o catechism_n have_v give_v you_o to_o understand_v what_o a_o catechism_n mean_n and_o show_v you_o also_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o catechise_v i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v by_o god_n assistance_n to_o explain_v the_o catechism_n itself_o and_o to_o give_v you_o the_o mean_v of_o its_o several_a part_n and_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o offer_v itself_o to_o our_o consideration_n be_v the_o first_o question_n in_o your_o catechism_n viz._n what_o be_v your_o name_n and_o the_o answer_v you_o be_v teach_v to_o make_v to_o it_o which_o be_v your_o christian_a name_n now_o this_o question_n be_v not_o so_o idle_a and_o insignificant_a as_o some_o may_v imagine_v but_o be_v ask_v upon_o very_o good_a reason_n insomuch_o that_o i_o do_v think_v they_o may_v give_v i_o a_o very_a fair_a occasion_n to_o discourse_v to_o you_o upon_o these_o three_o head_n first_o to_o show_v you_o that_o the_o reason_n wherefore_o your_o catechism_n begin_v with_o ask_v you_o what_o be_v your_o christian_a name_n be_v to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o your_o christian_a profession_n and_o of_o that_o strictness_n of_o life_n that_o be_v answerable_a thereunto_o second_o they_o do_v give_v i_o occasion_n to_o re-mind_n you_o that_o the_o bad_a life_n of_o such_o who_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n do_v a_o infinite_a prejudice_n and_o dis-honour_n to_o christianity_n and_o three_o to_o exhort_v you_o therefore_o to_o stand_v upon_o the_o dignity_n of_o your_o christian_a name_n and_o profession_n by_o live_v such_o good_a life_n as_o may_v be_v a_o honour_n not_o a_o disgrace_n unto_o it_o and_o these_o three_o head_n of_o discourse_n as_o they_o do_v natural_o arise_v from_o this_o question_n and_o answer_v about_o your_o christian_a name_n so_o i_o know_v not_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v more_o proper_o and_o seasonable_o discourse_v upon_o in_o the_o entrance_n upon_o your_o catechism_n as_o tend_v to_o warn_v you_o beforehand_o to_o apply_v every_o thing_n you_o shall_v hereafter_o hear_v either_o in_o the_o catechism_n itself_o or_o in_o the_o explication_n thereof_o to_o the_o better_v of_o your_o life_n and_o practice_n to_o begin_v then_o first_o i_o be_o to_o show_v you_o that_o the_o reason_n wherefore_o your_o catechism_n begin_v with_o ask_v you_o what_o be_v your_o christian_a name_n be_v to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o your_o christian_a profession_n and_o of_o that_o strictness_n of_o life_n that_o be_v answerable_a thereunto_o it_o be_v think_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v this_o question_n and_o answer_v about_o your_o christian_a name_n though_o there_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n imply_v in_o its_o meaning_n that_o it_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o a_o dialogue_n it_o be_v the_o usual_a manner_n of_o dialogue_n or_o mutual_a discourse_n manage_v between_o several_a person_n be_v the_o subject_a of_o they_o never_o so_o grave_a and_o serious_a not_o to_o fall_v immediate_o point-blank_a upon_o the_o main_a matter_n intend_v but_o in_o such_o they_o usual_o usher_v in_o the_o more_o material_a point_n by_o such_o familiar_a question_n as_o this_o but_o not_o to_o insist_v on_o this_o and_o many_o other_o good_a reason_n that_o may_v be_v give_v though_o there_o be_v great_a familiarity_n and_o condescension_n in_o the_o question_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o without_o good_a reason_n and_o consideration_n that_o in_o the_o entrance_n of_o this_o instruction_n in_o your_o christian_a religion_n you_o shall_v be_v first_o ask_v your_o christian_a name_n profession_n the_o reason_n wherefore_o the_o catechism_n begin_v with_o ask_v the_o catechumen_n his_o christian_a name_n be_v to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o christian_a profession_n and_o the_o great_a reason_n be_v that_o at_o the_o mention_n thereof_o you_o may_v be_v prompt_v to_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o religion_n and_o profession_n you_o be_v of_o you_o have_v your_o christian_a name_n give_v you_o at_o the_o same_o time_n you_o take_v upon_o you_o the_o christian_a profession_n you_o be_v therefore_o in_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o your_o catechism_n which_o be_v a_o instruction_n of_o you_o in_o this_o your_o christian_a profession_n ask_v what_o be_v your_o christian_a name_n that_o you_o may_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o most_o excellent_a religion_n you_o receive_v together_o with_o it_o and_o under_o that_o name_n solemn_o promise_v and_o vow_v to_o maintain_v and_o cleave_v unto_o your_o surname_n you_o have_v derive_v down_o unto_o you_o from_o your_o ancestor_n and_o you_o receive_v it_o from_o your_o natural_a parent_n but_o your_o christian_a name_n you_o receive_v immediate_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o your_o spiritual_a
repair_v here_o to_o be_v catechize_v and_o instruct_v by_o i_o to_o have_v attentive_a ear_n open_a heart_n and_o faithful_a memory_n and_o oh_o that_o i_o may_v always_o find_v you_o such_o what_o satisfaction_n will_v then_o accrue_v to_o myself_o what_o profit_n to_o you_o and_o how_o great_a and_o eternal_a reward_n to_o we_o both_o and_o that_o it_o may_v thus_o succeed_v with_o all_o of_o we_o pray_v let_v it_o be_v our_o constant_a and_o fervent_a desire_n to_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_o the_o four_o lecture_n quest_n who_o give_v you_o that_o name_n answ_n my_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n in_o my_o baptism_n wherein_o i_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o a_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n quest_n what_o do_v your_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n then_o for_o you_o answ_n they_o do_v promise_n and_o vow_v three_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n first_o that_o i_o shall_v renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n and_o all_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n second_o that_o i_o shall_v believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o three_o that_o i_o shall_v keep_v god_n holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n quest_n do_v thou_o not_o think_v that_o thou_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o do_v as_o they_o have_v promise_v for_o thou_o answ_n yes_o very_o and_o by_o god_n help_n so_o i_o will_n and_o i_o hearty_o thank_v our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o he_o have_v call_v i_o to_o this_o state_n of_o salvation_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o i_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o give_v i_o his_o grace_n that_o i_o may_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o unto_o my_o life_n end_v as_o the_o compiler_n of_o the_o catechism_n do_v very_o wise_o begin_v with_o a_o question_n and_o answer_v about_o your_o christian_a name_n to_o the_o end_n that_o at_o the_o mention_n thereof_o you_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o consider_v the_o great_a obligation_n which_o lie_v upon_o you_o to_o live_v according_a to_o that_o most_o holy_a religion_n which_o under_o that_o name_n you_o have_v receive_v so_o in_o comment_v upon_o that_o question_n and_o answer_v about_o your_o christian_a name_n i_o have_v give_v you_o myself_o some_o preparatory_a admonition_n according_o to_o make_v that_o good_a use_n of_o those_o instruction_n shall_v be_v give_v you_o from_o your_o catechism_n as_o to_o live_v suitable_o to_o they_o and_o be_v thus_o well_o prepare_v i_o hope_v to_o receive_v benefit_n from_o what_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v deliver_v what_o remain_v but_o that_o i_o proceed_v to_o instruct_v you_o in_o all_o the_o material_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o which_o you_o have_v give_v up_o your_o name_n this_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o do_v and_o i_o beg_v your_o prayer_n to_o obtain_v his_o assistance_n and_o in_o the_o same_o method_n your_o catechism_n teach_v you_o particular_o our_o catechism_n give_v a_o entire_a instruction_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n both_o general_o and_o particular_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o can_v choose_v a_o better_a to_o do_v it_o in_o since_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n you_o have_v therein_o teach_v you_o both_o general_o and_o particular_o as_o to_o a_o more_o general_a institution_n you_o have_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n teach_v you_o that_o way_n in_o those_o three_o question_n and_o answer_n which_o i_o have_v now_o read_v to_o you_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n answer_n i._o generally_n in_o the_o 3_o first_o question_n and_o answer_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v certain_o contain_v within_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o undoubted_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n than_o what_o god_n himself_o have_v be_v please_v to_o promise_n and_o ensure_v unto_o we_o and_o we_o ourselves_o have_v engage_v to_o perform_v and_o now_o in_o these_o three_o question_n and_o answer_n now_o read_v to_o you_o first_o you_o have_v whatsoever_o pertain_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n express_o deliver_v i_o will_v instance_n to_o you_o the_o particular_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o will_v point_v to_o the_o word_n wherein_o they_o be_v teach_v and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n you_o be_v instruct_v what_o be_v the_o term_n and_o condition_n whereof_o it_o consist_v both_o on_o god_n part_n and_o on_o we_o in_o these_o word_n wherein_o i_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o a_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o mercy_n and_o favour_n make_v over_o to_o we_o on_o god_n part_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o in_o these_o first_o that_o i_o shall_v renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n and_o all_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n second_o that_o i_o shall_v believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o three_o that_o i_o shall_v keep_v god_n holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v on_o our_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n second_o you_o have_v here_o teach_v you_o the_o gracious_a importance_n of_o this_o covenant_n we_o be_v put_v thereby_o into_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n three_o you_o have_v a_o account_n of_o the_o original_a of_o it_o and_o by_o who_o mediation_n you_o obtain_v so_o beneficial_a and_o gracious_a a_o covenant_n teach_v you_o in_o these_o word_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n it_o be_v through_o the_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o obtain_v the_o benefit_n of_o so_o gracious_a a_o covenant_n four_o you_o be_v instruct_v by_o who_o and_o how_o you_o have_v be_v call_v into_o this_o state_n of_o salvation_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v your_o heavenly_a father_n who_o have_v call_v you_o to_o this_o state_n of_o salvation_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o last_o you_o be_v admonish_v of_o the_o very_a great_a reason_n you_o have_v to_o thank_v god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n for_o so_o exceed_o great_a a_o mercy_n as_o his_o call_v you_o into_o it_o and_o i_o thank_v god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o he_o have_v call_v i_o to_o this_o state_n of_o salvation_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n thus_o far_o you_o be_v instruct_v concern_v what_o pertain_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n ii_o you_o have_v also_o declare_v unto_o you_o by_o what_o sacrament_n or_o solemnity_n you_o first_o enter_v into_o it_o it_o be_v in_o your_o baptism_n wherein_o you_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n iii_o you_o have_v then_o those_o vast_a obligation_n lie_v upon_o you_o faithful_o and_o conscientious_o to_o discharge_v your_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n lay_v plain_o before_o you_o this_o you_o own_o in_o your_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n do_v thou_o not_o think_v that_o thou_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o do_v as_o they_o have_v promise_v for_o thou_o to_o which_o you_o be_v teach_v to_o answer_n yes_o very_o so_o i_o will_n iv_o you_o have_v far_o yet_o the_o mean_n whereby_o you_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o perform_v your_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o first_o be_v the_o grace_n help_v and_o assistance_n of_o god_n and_o by_o god_n help_n so_o i_o will_n the_o second_o mean_n both_o to_o obtain_v the_o divine_a assistance_n and_o to_o enable_v you_o thereby_o to_o discharge_v your_o covenant_n be_v prayer_n unto_o god_n and_o i_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o give_v i_o his_o grace_n that_o i_o may_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o unto_o my_o life_n end_v and_o last_o you_o have_v also_o intimate_v herein_o two_o material_a circumstance_n relate_v to_o the_o make_n of_o this_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o you_o viz._n 1._o the_o time_n of_o infancy_n wherein_o you_o enter_v into_o it_o imply_v in_o these_o word_n wherein_o i_o be_v make_v 2._o the_o person_n by_o who_o as_o proxy_n you_o be_v initiate_v therein_o my_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n do_v promise_v and_o vow_v three_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o explain_v all_o these_o point_n unto_o you_o in_o this_o first_o and_o general_a part_n according_a as_o they_o be_v here_o teach_v you_o
in_o these_o question_n and_o answer_n now_o read_v as_o the_o text_n begin_v first_o with_o what_o pertain_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o understanding_n hereof_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o premise_v something_o concern_v the_o more_o general_a notion_n of_o such_o covenant_n as_o be_v usual_o make_v betwixt_o governor_n and_o their_o subject_n and_o such_o a_o one_o if_o it_o be_v perfect_a in_o all_o its_o part_n and_o full_o express_v may_v be_v define_v to_o be_v a_o agreement_n between_o the_o two_o party_n wherein_o there_o be_v promise_n covenant_n the_o notion_n of_o a_o covenant_n reward_n or_o profitable_a consideration_n make_v over_o on_o one_o part_n and_o certain_a condition_n to_o be_v perform_v on_o the_o other_o and_o wherein_o also_o there_o be_v a_o obligation_n on_o the_o one_o side_n of_o undergo_a some_o certain_a penalty_n in_o case_n of_o not_o perform_v those_o condition_n consent_v unto_o by_o he_o and_o impose_v on_o he_o by_o the_o other_o a_o covenant_n i_o say_v be_v a_o mutual_a agreement_n between_o two_o party_n agreement_n it_o be_v a_o mutual_a agreement_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o mutual_a and_o both_o party_n be_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o term_n the_o one_o to_o the_o make_v good_a the_o promise_n the_o other_o to_o the_o perform_v the_o condition_n the_o agreement_n be_v none_o at_o all_o or_o it_o be_v not_o perfect_v nor_o be_v it_o oblige_v on_o either_o side_n there_o may_v be_v indeed_o a_o law_n give_v by_o one_o that_o be_v superior_a in_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o the_o inferior_a be_v bind_v to_o obey_v whether_o he_o consent_v or_o no_o because_o he_o be_v place_v by_o the_o divine_a ordinance_n under_o the_o other_n be_v command_n and_o if_o he_o do_v refuse_v to_o obey_v he_o may_v be_v just_o punish_v but_o then_o such_o a_o transaction_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o give_n of_o a_o law_n not_o as_o the_o make_n of_o a_o covenant_n nor_o be_v this_o a_o slight_a difference_n for_o where_o a_o superior_a have_v give_v a_o law_n if_o the_o inferior_a have_v also_o covenant_v and_o consent_v upon_o good_a consideration_n and_o upon_o the_o expectation_n of_o promise_a reward_n to_o obey_v that_o law_n such_o a_o covenant_n do_v withal_o lay_v a_o far_a obligation_n on_o the_o party_n on_o who_o the_o condition_n lie_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o consent_n to_o do_v it_o so_o that_o in_o the_o violation_n of_o his_o duty_n in_o such_o a_o case_n he_o shall_v be_v account_v not_o bare_o disobedient_a but_o a_o covenant-breaker_n which_o be_v add_v as_o a_o more_o aggravate_v sin_n rom._n 1.31_o and_o therefore_o deserve_v a_o more_o severe_a punishment_n other_o as_o there_o be_v condition_n therein_o on_o our_o side_n so_o express_v promise_n on_o the_o other_o it_o be_v far_o add_v in_o the_o definition_n that_o in_o a_o covenant_n there_o be_v certain_a promise_n reward_n and_o profitable_a consideration_n make_v over_o on_o one_o part_n on_o certain_a condition_n to_o be_v perform_v on_o the_o other_o and_o herein_o also_o with_o respect_n to_o these_o promise_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v another_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o impose_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o make_v of_o a_o covenant_n the_o difference_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o this_o that_o in_o the_o impose_v of_o a_o law_n the_o lawgiver_n do_v not_o necessary_o oblige_v himself_o to_o confer_v any_o benefit_n more_o than_o natural_a equity_n do_v oblige_v he_o to_o and_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o his_o law_n to_o render_v it_o obligatory_a if_o there_o be_v a_o threaten_v of_o punishment_n great_a enough_o to_o deter_v the_o subject_a from_o the_o violation_n of_o that_o law_n but_o a_o covenant_n do_v imply_v something_o more_o comfortable_a in_o the_o notion_n of_o it_o and_o therein_o the_o party_n covenant_v though_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o do_v gracious_o condescend_v to_o oblige_v and_o bind_v himself_o by_o express_a promise_n and_o usual_o by_o some_o outward_a solemnity_n as_o visible_a sign_n and_o seal_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o promise_n and_o here_o also_o be_v another_o very_a considerable_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o obligation_n of_o a_o law_n and_o a_o covenant_n that_o whereas_o on_o performance_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o a_o superior_a the_o subject_a upon_o such_o his_o obedience_n can_v have_v only_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n some_o general_a and_o faint_a hope_n of_o benefit_n so_o far_o as_o be_v equitable_a and_o as_o those_o who_o do_v well_o may_v expect_v to_o receive_v well_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o covenant_n the_o party_n promise_v have_v moreover_o give_v to_o the_o other_o a_o full_a assurance_n of_o certain_a benefit_n to_o be_v make_v good_a to_o he_o insomuch_o that_o upon_o our_o repentance_n and_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n god_n will_v reckon_v himself_o in_o justice_n and_o faithfulness_n bind_v since_o the_o give_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o vnrighteousness_n 1_o joh._n 1.9_o so_o that_o in_o short_a a_o covenant_n lay_v a_o great_a obligation_n than_o the_o mere_a impose_v of_o a_o law_n do_v upon_o both_o the_o party_n join_v in_o covenant_n a_o great_a obligation_n i_o say_v upon_o the_o one_o to_o perform_v the_o condition_n upon_o the_o other_o to_o make_v good_a the_o promise_n and_o let_v this_o suffice_v to_o have_v remark_v upon_o the_o more_o general_a notion_n and_o nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n grace_n a_o view_n of_o â—he_n covenant_n â—f_a grace_n but_o for_o our_o better_a understanding_n the_o distinct_a nature_n and_o notion_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o particular_a we_o must_v take_v our_o rise_n from_o the_o very_a creation_n and_o consider_v the_o several_a dispensation_n of_o god_n by_o way_n of_o covenant_n with_o mankind_n and_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n and_o in_o he_o with_o all_o mankind_n the_o whole_a proceed_v stand_v thus_o obedience_n god_n have_v make_v man_n â—pright_o and_o â—n_o a_o capacity_n â—ever_o to_o have_v violate_v his_o covenant_n do_v engage_v he_o â—o_o a_o perfect_a exact_a and_o unsinning_a obedience_n god_n have_v make_v man_n upright_o and_o give_v he_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o light_a to_o direct_v he_o and_o of_o strength_n to_o enable_v he_o to_o do_v as_o he_o shall_v appoint_v proceed_v then_o to_o make_v this_o very_a reasonable_a covenant_n and_o agreement_n with_o he_o he_o agree_v to_o continue_v and_o increase_v that_o light_n and_o strength_n to_o he_o and_o to_o reward_v his_o act_n according_o to_o it_o with_o immortal_a life_n and_o happiness_n provide_v he_o make_v use_n of_o his_o understanding_n and_o power_n will_v persevere_v to_o obey_v his_o maker_n command_n which_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v in_o every_o particular_a instance_n of_o duty_n he_o threaten_v he_o with_o death_n and_o eternal_a misery_n but_o then_o leave_v he_o to_o act_v according_a to_o that_o freedom_n of_o will_n wherewith_o as_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n he_o have_v endow_v he_o it_o man_n do_v violate_v it_o man_n do_v by_o his_o own_o voluntary_a disobedience_n through_o the_o cunning_a of_o satan_n tempt_v he_o thereto_o transgress_v the_o law_n give_v he_o by_o his_o maker_n gen._n 2.17_o and_o do_v thereby_o cast_v himself_o into_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n under_o the_o bondage_n of_o satan_n without_o any_o power_n or_o possibility_n to_o recover_v himself_o out_o of_o that_o wretched_a condition_n and_o thus_o he_o break_v his_o covenant_n with_o god_n sin_v against_o his_o creator_n and_o so_o forfeit_v all_o the_o happiness_n convey_v to_o he_o therein_o both_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n and_o now_o be_v man_n in_o a_o desperate_a and_o forlorn_a condition_n his_o own_o sin_n have_v make_v he_o liable_a to_o the_o severe_a stroke_n of_o god_n displeasure_n and_o the_o divine_a justice_n and_o wisdom_n satisfaction_n the_o divine_a justice_n wisdom_n and_o holiness_n require_v satisfaction_n and_o holiness_n will_v not_o permit_v the_o almighty_a however_o his_o goodness_n incline_v he_o to_o pity_n to_o let_v his_o sin_n go_v unpunished_a and_o to_o restore_v he_o to_o a_o capacity_n of_o happiness_n without_o a_o valuable_a satisfaction_n make_v to_o infinite_a justice_n such_o as_o shall_v show_v the_o divine_a hatred_n of_o and_o severity_n against_o sin_n for_o the_o security_n of_o his_o government_n in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o no_o creature_n in_o the_o heaven_n above_o or_o in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o be_v sufficient_a for_o so_o great_a a_o undertake_n as_o to_o satisfy_v for_o he_o for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n can_v redeem_v his_o brother_n or_o pay_v god_n a_o ransom_n for_o he_o for_o the_o
11_o catechism_n necessary_a first_o to_o the_o solemn_a ratify_n of_o our_o covenant_n with_o god_n pag._n 12_o second_o to_o the_o receive_v benefit_n by_o the_o episcopal_a benediction_n prayer_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n pag._n 13_o lect_n ii_o catechise_v requisite_a to_o prepare_v person_n to_o be_v worthy_a communicant_n pag._n 15_o the_o want_n thereof_o the_o occasion_n of_o people_n ignorance_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n and_o consequent_o first_o of_o receive_v unworthy_o second_o of_o not_o receive_v at_o all_o pag._n 16_o three_o catechise_v be_v requisite_a to_o person_n be_v edify_v by_o preach_v pag._n 17_o four_o catechise_v necessary_a to_o prevent_v be_v seduce_v into_o dangerous_a error_n pag._n 18_o last_o catechise_v be_v exceed_o necessary_a first_o to_o preserve_v youth_n from_o ever_o fall_v into_o a_o ungodly_a way_n of_o live_v pag._n 19_o second_o to_o recover_v out_o of_o it_o when_o fall_v therein_o pag._n 20_o lect_n iii_o the_o reason_n wherefore_o the_o catechism_n begin_v with_o ask_v the_o catechumen_n his_o christian_a name_n be_v to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o christian_a profession_n the_o force_n there_o be_v in_o a_o christian_a name_n to_o make_v a_o man_n lead_v a_o christian_a life_n as_o under_o that_o name_n have_v list_a himself_o first_o a_o disciple_n of_o a_o most_o holy_a and_o excellent_a religion_n pag._n 24_o second_o a_o servant_n of_o a_o most_o holy_a and_o just_a god_n three_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n four_o as_o under_o that_o name_n he_o profess_v to_o believe_v such_o article_n as_o be_v the_o most_o powerful_a motive_n to_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n five_o to_o obey_v the_o most_o righteous_a law_n last_o as_o have_v under_o that_o name_n receive_v promise_n of_o most_o powerful_a assistance_n to_o do_v all_o this_o pag._n 25_o the_o bad_a life_n of_o nominal_a christian_n do_v a_o infinite_a prejudice_n and_o dishonour_n to_o christianity_n it_o hinder_v the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n it_o put_v bitter_a reproach_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o atheist_n especial_o when_o wickedness_n be_v commit_v under_o the_o guise_n of_o religion_n few_o man_n will_v endure_v their_o worldly_a call_v to_o be_v put_v at_o naught_o and_o reproach_v pag._n 26_o a_o exhortation_n therefore_o to_o christian_n to_o stand_v upon_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o christian_a name_n and_o profession_n first_o as_o that_o which_o be_v more_o considerable_a than_o title_n of_o honour_n second_o because_o of_o that_o near_a alliance_n there_o be_v between_o the_o christian_a name_n and_o profession_n three_o because_o the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v in_o virtue_n of_o the_o christian_a name_n resist_v the_o fierce_a temptation_n pag._n 27_o four_o because_o of_o the_o indecency_n of_o live_v unsuitable_a to_o the_o christian_a name_n and_o profession_n five_o that_o to_o quite_o other_o purpose_n we_o give_v up_o our_o name_n to_o be_v christian_n six_o most_o christian_a name_n afford_v some_o example_n of_o virtue_n which_o shall_v prompt_v christian_n to_o a_o imitation_n of_o those_o who_o be_v eminent_a under_o those_o name_n pag._n 28_o and_o therefore_o parent_n be_v advise_v to_o choose_v for_o their_o child_n the_o name_n of_o person_n eminent_a for_o virtue_n not_o infamous_a for_o vice_n pag._n 29_o lect_v iu_o our_o catechism_n give_v a_o entire_a instruction_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n both_o general_o and_o particular_o first_o general_o in_o the_o three_o first_o question_n and_o answer_n pag._n 32_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o covenant_n it_o be_v a_o mutual_a agreement_n pag._n 33_o as_o there_o be_v condition_n therein_o on_o our_o side_n so_o express_v promise_n on_o the_o other_o a_o view_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n god_n have_v make_v man_n upright_o and_o in_o a_o capacity_n never_o to_o have_v violate_v his_o covenant_n do_v engage_v he_o to_o a_o perfect_a exact_a and_o unsinning_a obedience_n man_n do_v violate_v it_o pag._n 34_o the_o divine_a justice_n wisdom_n and_o holiness_n require_v satisfaction_n man_n be_v himself_o uncapable_a to_o make_v it_o by_o less_o than_o suffer_v a_o everlasting_a punishment_n the_o son_n of_o god_n undertake_v first_o to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o second_o to_o cancel_v it_o and_o in_o its_o stead_n to_o make_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n consist_v of_o condition_n performable_a in_o our_o fall_v state_n wherein_o repentance_n faith_n and_o a_o sincere_a obedience_n be_v accept_v instead_o of_o a_o perfect_a exact_a and_o unsinning_a obedience_n pag._n 35_o it_o resemble_v article_n of_o accommodation_n make_v through_o the_o intercession_n of_o a_o prince_n elder_a son_n betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o rebellious_a subject_n pag._n 36_o little_a more_fw-mi f_z universal_a concernment_n to_o be_v know_v but_o the_o article_n of_o this_o covenant_n the_o catechetical_a method_n most_o useful_a to_o that_o purpose_n pag._n 37_o lect_n v._o a_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n pag._n 39_o a_o definition_n of_o christ_n church_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n a_o well-ordered_a society_n wherein_o some_o be_v governor_n some_o govern_v pag._n 40_o a_o episcopal_a clergy_n undoubted_o such_o pag._n 41_o the_o church_n be_v the_o universal_a society_n of_o christian_n take_v in_o man_n of_o all_o nation_n as_o well_o of_o the_o gentile_n as_o of_o the_o jew_n it_o consist_v of_o such_o who_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o holy_a profession_n and_o call_v pag._n 42_o first_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n second_o to_o the_o knowledge_n belief_n and_o service_n of_o the_o one_o true_a god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n pag._n 43_o three_o to_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o church_n be_v such_o who_o to_o the_o end_n of_o be_v incorporate_v into_o one_o society_n and_o of_o have_v god_n to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o themselves_o his_o people_n have_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o pag._n 44_o first_o in_o baptism_n second_o to_o renew_v it_o at_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o church_n one_o body_n pag._n 45_o subdivide_v into_o several_a particular_a body_n and_o church_n first_o for_o the_o convenience_n of_o government_n into_o diocesan_n church_n second_o for_o the_o convenience_n of_o worship_n into_o particular_a congregation_n pag._n 46_o but_o however_o unite_v by_o one_o covenant_n into_o one_o body_n as_o also_o by_o hold_v communion_n with_o each_o other_o in_o hear_v the_o word_n in_o common-prayer_n sacrament_n and_o in_o afford_v to_o each_o other_o mutual_a assistance_n pag._n 47_o the_o church_n unite_v into_o one_o body_n under_o jesus_n christ_n its_o supreme_a head_n christ_n a_o political_a head_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n the_o mystical_a head_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 48_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o a_o visible_a society_n pag._n 49_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n pag._n 50_o every_o baptise_a person_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o shall_v continue_v such_o till_o cut_v off_o by_o the_o just_a sentence_n of_o those_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o receive_v in_o or_o shut_v out_o pag._n 51_o or_o till_o he_o cut_v himself_o off_o by_o a_o causeless_a schism_n and_o separation_n from_o any_o of_o its_o sound_a part_n pag._n 52_o lect_n vi_o the_o privilege_n of_o our_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n first_o a_o most_o excellent_a body_n of_o religion_n law_n and_o ordinance_n the_o christian_a religion_n and_o law_n far_o exceed_v the_o pagan_a mahometan_n or_o jewish_a the_o pagan_a superstition_n tend_v to_o nothing_o but_o to_o defile_v humane_a nature_n pag._n 55_o the_o god_n the_o pagan_n worship_v be_v at_o best_a the_o most_o infamous_a man_n and_o woman_n many_o time_n they_o worship_v the_o very_a devil_n themselves_o and_o that_o with_o lewd_a barbarous_a and_o cruel_a rite_n the_o mahometan_a religion_n be_v a_o vile_a imposture_n pag._n 56_o its_o principle_n tend_v to_o lust_n and_o cruelty_n judaisme_n be_v a_o imperfect_a and_o unfinished_a draught_n of_o religion_n christianity_n a_o most_o excellent_a religion_n pag._n 57_o it_o give_v a_o most_o excellent_a representation_n of_o god_n it_o give_v a_o honourable_a account_n of_o his_o proceed_n with_o mankind_n with_o reference_n both_o to_o his_o creation_n and_o redemption_n of_o we_o pag._n 58_o its_o law_n be_v excellent_o contrive_v for_o the_o good_a order_n and_o happiness_n of_o mankind_n and_o be_v enforce_v by_o most_o powerful_a principle_n and_o motive_n another_o branch_n of_o this_o first_o part_n of_o a_o christian_n privilege_n be_v most_o edify_a and_o comfortable_a institution_n and_o ordinance_n pag._n 59_o first_o public_a ordinance_n the_o privilege_n of_o every_o member_n
therefore_o to_o take_v down_o this_o proud_a and_o arrogant_a presumption_n in_o we_o so_o natural_a to_o man_n and_o so_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n together_o with_o his_o design_n of_o make_v we_o holy_a it_o be_v withal_o god_n intent_n by_o such_o a_o dispensation_n of_o his_o mercy_n as_o be_v give_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n to_o create_v in_o we_o such_o a_o reliance_n and_o dependence_n upon_o christ_n for_o salvation_n as_o to_o expect_v it_o not_o on_o the_o account_n of_o our_o own_o holy_a performance_n but_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o mediation_n with_o the_o father_n for_o we_o for_o so_o it_o be_v write_v 1_o cor._n 1.29_o 30_o 31._o that_o to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o flesh_n may_v glory_v in_o god_n presence_n jesus_n christ_n be_v by_o he_o make_v to_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n that_o so_o he_o that_o glori_v may_v glory_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o indeed_o it_o do_v exceed_o tend_v to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o eph._n 1.6_o this_o do_v eminent_o set_v forth_o the_o exceed_a lustre_n of_o his_o mercy_n towards_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o our_o imperfect_a if_o sincere_a obedience_n shall_v be_v accept_v through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n it_o do_v utter_o exclude_v boast_v and_o all_o occasion_n of_o proud_a reflection_n on_o our_o part_n as_o if_o so_o mean_v a_o obedience_n as_o we_o can_v deserve_v such_o infinite_a reward_n as_o be_v make_v over_o to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n a_o temper_n of_o mind_n which_o as_o it_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o get_v entertainment_n in_o our_o soul_n so_o ought_v of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v suppress_v within_o we_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o large_a account_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n than_o otherwise_o i_o shall_v have_v do_v that_o i_o may_v clear_v the_o way_n towards_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o fundamental_a principle_n thereof_o which_o i_o tell_v you_o be_v the_o proper_a matter_n of_o a_o christian_a catechism_n and_o now_o answerable_o hereunto_o principle_n the_o nature_n of_o fundamental_a principle_n the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o our_o religion_n must_v be_v such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v well_o understand_v and_o thorough_o believe_v do_v most_o powerful_o and_o forcible_o persuade_v and_o move_v man_n to_o be_v thus_o religious_a as_o to_o tend_v to_o destroy_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n to_o mortify_v our_o lust_n and_o all_o wicked_a inclination_n within_o we_o to_o render_v we_o pious_a and_o devout_a towards_o god_n just_a and_o charitable_a and_o peaceable_a neighbour_n and_o sober_a chaste_a and_o orderly_a liver_n in_o this_o world_n and_o which_o shall_v withal_o create_v in_o we_o such_o a_o humble_a opinion_n of_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n that_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o that_o we_o can_v to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o have_v proceed_v never_o so_o far_o in_o our_o zeal_n to_o good_a work_n we_o shall_v nevertheless_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v but_o unprofitable_a servant_n depend_v whole_o on_o christ_n merit_n and_o mediation_n and_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n and_o intercession_n alone_o expect_v salvation_n and_o now_o such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n principle_n a_o enumeration_n of_o fundamental_a principle_n particular_o that_o part_n of_o it_o the_o vow_n in_o baptism_n wherein_o all_o do_v solemn_o promise_v and_o vow_v repentance_n faith_n and_o obedience_n engage_v to_o renounce_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o consider_v this_o see_v what_o obligation_n lie_v upon_o he_o to_o deny_v himself_o the_o sinful_a pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n grace_n i._o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o govern_v his_o whole_a life_n and_o conversation_n according_a to_o god_n commandment_n and_o whoever_o again_o understand_v the_o constitution_n of_o this_o covenant_n know_v that_o it_o be_v obtain_v for_o he_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v therefore_o style_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n heb._n 12.24_o and_o therefore_o that_o on_o his_o mediation_n he_o must_v depend_v for_o the_o have_v those_o infinite_a blessing_n make_v good_a to_o he_o which_o be_v promise_v therein_o to_o his_o obedience_n and_o such_o fundamental_a principle_n also_o in_o a_o prime_a sense_n be_v the_o belief_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n as_o the_o belief_n of_o god_n faith_n ii_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n and_o of_o his_o providence_n that_o he_o be_v our_o creator_n governor_n and_o will_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n the_o belief_n that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n died_n and_o suffer_v to_o atone_v for_o its_o sin_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o reform_v it_o the_o belief_n that_o he_o give_v his_o spirit_n to_o sanctify_v we_o and_o that_o he_o will_v hereafter_o come_v in_o person_n to_o judge_v we_o in_o a_o word_n the_o belief_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n these_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a principle_n of_o our_o religion_n for_o these_o be_v all_o of_o they_o as_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o show_v so_o many_o very_a powerful_a motive_n to_o reform_v our_o life_n to_o forsake_v our_o sin_n and_o to_o follow_v holiness_n as_o that_o without_o which_o we_o shall_v never_o see_v god_n and_o these_o do_v most_o of_o they_o influence_n we_o as_o to_o a_o good_a life_n so_o humble_o to_o rely_v upon_o god_n mercy_n through_o christ_n for_o the_o acceptance_n of_o it_o comâ—â—dments_n iii_o â—e_a law_n of_o ten_o comâ—â—dments_n and_o such_o also_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o contain_v the_o great_a instance_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n our_o neighbour_n and_o ourselves_o and_o to_o which_o all_o other_o may_v probable_o be_v reduce_v these_o ten_o commandment_n may_v proper_o enough_o be_v style_v the_o principle_n of_o religion_n for_o as_o the_o root_n be_v the_o principle_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o which_o all_o the_o branch_n stem_n forth_o so_o out_o of_o these_o commandment_n do_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a grow_v forth_o like_v so_o many_o branch_n so_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v well_o study_v and_o digest_v these_o ten_o summary_n command_v shall_v scarce_o fail_v of_o grow_v up_o to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_n â—raments_n iv_o 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n prayer_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o â—raments_n and_o if_o to_o these_o we_o add_v the_o doctrine_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o necessary_a mean_n and_o appoint_v we_o by_o god_n of_o our_o procure_n and_o convey_v unto_o we_o his_o assistance_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o mortify_v and_o forsake_v our_o sin_n and_o to_o become_v holy_a i_o do_v not_o know_v any_o other_o principle_n that_o be_v fundamental_o necessary_a either_o to_o the_o promote_a of_o a_o good_a life_n here_o or_o a_o happy_a one_o hereafter_o at_o leastwise_o so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o catechetical_a instruction_n and_o the_o buisiness_n of_o a_o catechist_n to_o inform_v you_o of_o they_o and_o indeed_o as_o these_o doctrine_n be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v believe_v and_o practise_v by_o every_o christian_a that_o may_v have_v the_o mean_n of_o know_v they_o and_o may_v be_v teach_v they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n itself_o or_o those_o particular_a article_n contain_v in_o it_o and_o which_o be_v express_o enjoin_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v by_o we_o so_o our_o church_n do_v account_v they_o the_o only_a fundamental_a and_o necessary_a principle_n that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o christian_a catechism_n there_o be_v it_o must_v be_v confess_v many_o other_o useful_a truth_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o those_o who_o have_v first_o lay_v the_o foundation_n in_o these_o already_o mention_v will_v go_v on_o to_o perfection_n shall_v endeavour_v by_o read_v the_o bible_n and_o other_o good_a book_n and_o by_o attend_v to_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n to_o gain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o but_o a_o catechism_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v crowd_v with_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o what_o be_v pure_o fundamental_a to_o a_o good_a life_n here_o â—eafter_o catechism_n aht_v not_o to_o crowd_v any_o thing_n â—e_n than_o â—at_a be_v pureâ—â—undamenâ—_n to_o a_o good_a 〈◊〉_d here_o and_o â—ppiness_n â—eafter_o and_o happiness_n hereafter_o and_o if_o other_o church_n have_v fill_v their_o catechism_n either_o with_o many_o unscriptural_a tenet_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v she_o or_o with_o any_o doubtful_a and_o nice_a doctrine_n concern_v
have_v show_v you_o by_o learning_n of_o the_o catechism_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o person_n shall_v be_v always_o in_o their_o catechism_n but_o when_o they_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n there_o so_o that_o they_o can_v only_o say_v but_o understand_v it_o by_o have_v have_v it_o explain_v to_o they_o my_o advice_n then_o with_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o heb._n 6.1_o be_v that_o leave_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n they_o proceed_v to_o perfection_n and_o far_a to_o improve_v their_o knowledge_n in_o divine_a thing_n but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o every_o christian_a must_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o religion_n there_o and_o if_o this_o have_v not_o be_v yet_o do_v it_o be_v better_a late_o than_o never_o ignorance_n â—he_v contempt_n â—ereof_o be_v the_o â—fect_a of_o pride_n â—nd_v the_o cause_n 〈◊〉_d ignorance_n those_o who_o think_v themselves_o too_o wise_a already_o or_o too_o good_a to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o so_o mean_v a_o instruction_n as_o they_o ignorant_o esteem_v catechise_v to_o be_v i_o can_v never_o promise_v myself_o much_o good_a from_o they_o such_o indeed_o be_v general_o self-conceited_a enough_o of_o their_o own_o skill_n and_o knowledge_n but_o it_o be_v scarce_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o remain_v very_o ignorant_a in_o all_o sober_a and_o substantial_a truth_n nor_o can_v they_o but_o be_v subject_a to_o fall_v into_o the_o gross_a heresy_n and_o error_n be_v untaught_a in_o those_o principle_n which_o be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o all_o save_a knowledge_n and_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o touchstone_n to_o try_v false_a opinion_n by_o true_a it_o be_v heart_n the_o seed_n of_o virtue_n and_o principle_n of_o religion_n can_v never_o be_v too_o soon_o sow_o in_o child_n heart_n child_n be_v the_o person_n that_o we_o do_v now_o common_o instruct_v this_o way_n and_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o even_a child_n shall_v be_v so_o instruct_v for_o the_o seed_n of_o virtue_n and_o principle_n of_o religion_n can_v never_o be_v too_o soon_o sow_o in_o their_o heart_n that_o if_o possible_a religion_n may_v have_v the_o first_o possession_n of_o their_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n before_o that_o evil_a example_n and_o bad_a custom_n have_v corrupt_v they_o but_o in_o regard_n child_n though_o they_o learn_v the_o word_n can_v understand_v but_o little_a of_o the_o mean_v and_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n deep_a mystery_n hard_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o fit_a person_n to_o receive_v a_o exposition_n of_o these_o thing_n discretion_n however_o a_o clear_a understanding_n of_o catechetical_a doctrine_n be_v attainable_a only_a by_o person_n grow_v up_o to_o some_o year_n of_o discretion_n must_v be_v youth_n grow_v up_o to_o some_o year_n of_o discretion_n for_o even_o these_o first_o principle_n if_o we_o regard_v the_o more_o clear_a distinct_a and_o satisfy_a knowledge_n of_o they_o and_o the_o more_o orderly_a knowledge_n of_o their_o method_n and_o dependence_n one_o upon_o another_o and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o useful_a consequence_n be_v strong_a meat_n belong_v to_o they_o who_o be_v of_o full_a age_n even_o those_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o use_n have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a as_o the_o apostle_n expression_n be_v heb._n 5.14_o the_o matter_n without_o doubt_n of_o catechetical_a doctrine_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v apply_v to_o person_n of_o any_o age_n that_o be_v as_o yet_o but_o beginner_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o find_v in_o church_n history_n not_o only_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o primitive_a father_n as_o pantaenus_n clemens_n origen_n do_v open_a school_n of_o catechise_v by_o which_o mean_v several_a country_n within_o few_o year_n receive_v the_o gospel_n instruction_n it_o be_v not_o below_o person_n of_o any_o age_n or_o quality_n to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o knowledge_n in_o catechetical_a instruction_n so_o we_o also_o find_v from_o the_o same_o history_n that_o person_n of_o all_o age_n and_o of_o all_o quality_n do_v submit_v themselves_o to_o be_v instruct_v this_o way_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v perfect_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n we_o read_v of_o emperor_n that_o have_v stand_v among_o the_o catechuman_n or_o person_n catechize_v and_o of_o some_o who_o have_v be_v advance_v from_o be_v catechuman_n to_o be_v bishop_n the_o high_a degree_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o other_o in_o the_o state_n nor_o be_v it_o design_v by_o our_o church_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o child_n only_o but_o a_o catechism_n be_v a_o instruction_n necessary_a to_o be_v learn_v of_o every_o person_n indifferent_o before_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o title_n and_o description_n of_o your_o catechism_n on_o which_o word_n i_o be_o now_o discourse_v which_o bring_v i_o to_o speak_v to_o what_o end_n catechise_v be_v design_v three_o confirmation_n the_o end_n of_o catechise_v to_o prepare_v for_o confirmation_n and_o it_o be_v design_v to_o prepare_v you_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n confirmation_n be_v a_o open_a profession_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o one_o former_o baptise_a and_o now_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n make_v before_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n church_n of_o consent_v to_o and_o ratify_v that_o vow_v make_v in_o baptism_n by_o his_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n in_o his_o behalf_n with_o a_o solemn_a promise_n what_o confirmation_n what_o that_o he_o will_v endeavour_v in_o his_o own_o person_n according_a as_o be_v engage_v for_o he_o to_o renounce_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o this_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o person_n confirm_v and_o then_o on_o the_o bishop_n part_n it_o consist_v in_o his_o solemn_a prayer_n to_o god_n to_o enable_v the_o party_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o in_o his_o episcopal_a and_o fatherly_a benediction_n or_o blessing_n of_o he_o together_o with_o his_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n to_o certify_v he_o of_o god_n favour_n and_o gracious_a goodness_n towards_o he_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n or_o confirmation_n entire_a and_o unmaimed_a in_o either_o of_o its_o essential_a part_n according_a as_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o our_o church_n and_o be_v order_v to_o be_v perform_v both_o by_o those_o who_o come_v to_o this_o holy_a institution_n and_o by_o those_o who_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o and_o a_o rite_n it_o be_v both_o great_o necessary_a and_o of_o singular_a benefit_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n â—cessary_a confirmation_n â—cessary_a and_o first_o it_o be_v great_o necessary_a if_o you_o consider_v it_o only_o as_o that_o wherein_o you_o do_v solemn_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v your_o covenant_n with_o god_n for_o if_o when_o you_o come_v to_o year_n of_o understanding_n you_o refuse_v or_o wilful_o neglect_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o chief_a minister_n of_o christ_n â—od_a i._o â—s_v a_o solemn_a ratification_n the_o coveâ—nt_n with_o â—od_a the_o bishop_n there_o solemn_o to_o declare_v and_o profess_v that_o you_o will_v stand_v to_o that_o covenant_n your_o surety_n in_o your_o infancy_n do_v make_v with_o god_n for_o you_o you_o may_v be_v reasonable_o deem_v to_o have_v renounce_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o have_v repent_v it_o be_v ever_o make_v in_o your_o behalf_n to_o have_v renounce_v that_o bless_a covenant_n i_o say_v and_o all_o claim_n to_o the_o precious_a promise_n and_o privilege_n thereof_o which_o put_v you_o above_o the_o condition_n of_o infidel_n and_o heathen_n which_o be_v without_o christ_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_v have_v no_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n which_o the_o apostle_n mention_n as_o a_o most_o forlorn_a and_o desperate_a condition_n eph._n 2.12_o so_o that_o it_o be_v high_o requisite_a therefore_o as_o you_o will_v not_o throw_v yourselves_o back_o into_o the_o sad_a and_o comfortless_a rank_n and_o state_n of_o infidel_n that_o you_o shall_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v your_o covenant_n when_o you_o come_v to_o age._n â—ands_n ii_o â—s_n it_o consist_v 〈◊〉_d the_o episcopal_a benediction_n and_o â—aying_v on_o of_o â—ands_n nor_o be_v it_o less_o necessary_a with_o respect_n also_o to_o that_o other_o solemn_a part_n of_o it_o the_o laying_z on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n together_o with_o his_o prayer_n and_o episcopal_a blessing_n the_o whole_a ordinance_n pass_v in_o the_o scripture_n under_o this_o title_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n that_o be_v so_o eminent_a a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o
and_o now_o catechise_v you_o be_v tell_v in_o the_o title_n and_o description_n of_o that_o catechism_n which_o you_o be_v learning_n be_v requisite_a in_o order_n to_o this_o your_o confirmation_n god_n i._o â—o_o the_o solemn_a ratify_n of_o â—ur_n covenant_n â—ith_o god_n and_o first_o in_o order_n to_o your_o solemn_a renew_n therein_o of_o the_o covenant_n and_o vow_n make_v with_o god_n in_o your_o baptism_n and_o that_o you_o may_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o in_o your_o own_o person_n for_o why_o in_o your_o confirmation_n you_o do_v voluntary_o and_o of_o choice_n take_v upon_o you_o that_o profession_n of_o christianity_n which_o before_o in_o your_o minority_n be_v do_v by_o other_o in_o your_o behalf_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a before_o you_o take_v upon_o yourselves_o so_o great_a and_o weighty_a a_o business_n as_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o you_o be_v first_o instruct_v so_o as_o to_o understand_v they_o well_o both_o what_o those_o condition_n of_o repentance_n faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v and_o what_o mighty_a blessing_n god_n vouchsafe_v to_o make_v over_o to_o you_o in_o the_o same_o covenant_n that_o shall_v be_v a_o encouragement_n and_o reasonable_a consideration_n to_o you_o to_o undertake_v so_o great_a and_o weighty_a a_o charge_n just_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o person_n under_o age_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o minority_n be_v uncapable_a of_o himself_o to_o enter_v into_o any_o covenant_n his_o trustee_n may_v do_v it_o for_o he_o but_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o age_n and_o must_v seal_v to_o and_o confirm_v such_o covenant_n himself_o it_o be_v requisite_a he_o have_v they_o read_v to_o he_o and_o be_v make_v to_o understand_v what_o advantage_n accrue_v to_o he_o thereby_o before_o he_o confirm_v they_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o why_o not_o this_o instruction_n rather_o before_o baptism_n than_o confirmation_n it_o be_v in_o baptism_n that_o we_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o catechetical_a instruction_n shall_v therefore_o proper_o go_v before_o that_o you_o will_v say_v and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n indeed_o when_o the_o party_n baptise_a be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n person_n grow_v up_o to_o year_n of_o understanding_n who_o abandon_v their_o heathenish_a or_o jewish_a principle_n and_o practice_n give_v themselves_o up_o to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n it_o be_v require_v that_o such_o even_o before_o they_o be_v baptise_a shall_v be_v first_o catechize_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n and_o be_v make_v to_o understand_v the_o condition_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o by_o their_o baptism_n they_o be_v to_o enter_z into_z with_o god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v still_o requisite_a that_o all_o new_a convert_v from_o paganism_n or_o judaisme_n or_o mahometism_n or_o any_o other_o contrary_a religion_n shall_v be_v likewise_o first_o instruct_v before_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n because_o such_o be_v as_o well_o to_o unlearn_v as_o it_o be_v their_o former_a false_a religion_n as_o to_o learn_v the_o true_a christian_a profession_n they_o ought_v therefore_o to_o understand_v both_o ere_o they_o can_v well_o renounce_v that_o or_o before_o they_o can_v reasonable_o put_v on_o or_o embrace_v this_o but_o as_o to_o you_o who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o christian_a parent_n your_o case_n be_v quite_o different_a for_o have_v no_o false_a religion_n to_o unlearn_v and_o renounce_v and_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o right_n of_o inheritance_n by_o virtue_n of_o your_o christian_a parentage_n to_o be_v baptise_a even_o in_o your_o infancy_n into_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a it_o be_v therefore_o sufficient_a that_o you_o be_v instruct_v after_o your_o baptism_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n provide_v that_o when_o so_o instruct_v you_o afterward_o appear_v solemn_o to_o confirm_v it_o before_o christ_n ambassador_n the_o bishop_n but_o than_o it_o be_v high_o necessary_a you_o shall_v be_v so_o catechize_v and_o instruct_v before_o you_o personal_o undertake_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n that_o so_o when_o you_o come_v to_o make_v a_o solemn_a and_o public_a profession_n of_o such_o a_o undertake_n you_o may_v do_v it_o in_o a_o way_n and_o manner_n that_o become_v reasonable_a and_o wise_a person_n to_o do_v so_o great_a a_o thing_n in_o who_o always_o know_v and_o consider_v the_o weight_n and_o consequence_n of_o matter_n of_o moment_n ere_o they_o will_v solemn_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o they_o or_o undertake_v they_o so_o necessary_a be_v catechise_v in_o order_n to_o the_o renew_n and_o ratify_v in_o confirmation_n that_o covenant_n and_o vow_n which_o be_v make_v in_o baptism_n nor_o second_o hand_n ii_o to_o the_o receive_v benefit_n by_o the_o episcopal_a benediction_n prayer_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v it_o less_o necessary_a to_o your_o receive_a benefit_n by_o the_o prayer_n the_o blessing_n and_o by_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o confirmation_n as_o beneficial_a as_o these_o real_o be_v to_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v come_v due_o prepare_v yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o without_o some_o necessary_a qualification_n in_o such_o as_o come_v to_o be_v confirm_v among_o which_o to_o understand_v the_o nature_n term_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o serious_o to_o intend_v to_o perform_v the_o same_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a none_o will_v be_v much_o the_o better_a for_o the_o bishop_n prayer_n benediction_n or_o imposition_n of_o hand_n these_o may_v be_v a_o mean_v indeed_o of_o obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o enable_n those_o that_o understand_v their_o baptismal_a vow_n and_o covenant_n with_o god_n to_o perform_v such_o their_o engagement_n but_o they_o be_v utter_o unlikely_a to_o have_v any_o operation_n upon_o those_o who_o understand_v not_o what_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n do_v mean_v and_o therefore_o catechise_v which_o be_v the_o only_a proper_a mean_n to_o give_v you_o such_o a_o understanding_n must_v needs_o be_v exceed_o necessary_a to_o your_o be_v benefit_v also_o by_o what_o the_o bishop_n shall_v perform_v in_o your_o confirmation_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o nature_n necessity_n and_o end_n of_o catechise_v so_o far_o as_o the_o title_n of_o your_o catechism_n do_v give_v we_o occasion_n to_o discourse_v of_o it_o and_o if_o we_o consider_v it_o so_o far_o only_o you_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n to_o value_v catechise_v as_o a_o most_o necessary_a and_o useful_a kind_a of_o instruction_n so_o as_o to_o need_v no_o great_a invitation_n to_o it_o the_o point_v you_o see_v therein_o teach_v be_v the_o most_o substantial_a and_o weighty_a truth_n of_o religion_n the_o person_n to_o be_v so_o instruct_v be_v indifferent_o any_o person_n of_o whatever_o age_n sex_n or_o quality_n till_o they_o come_v to_o a_o competent_a understanding_n of_o those_o most_o necessary_a point_n as_o have_v be_v practise_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o end_v thereof_o you_o see_v be_v no_o less_o than_o to_o render_v you_o capable_a to_o confirm_v that_o covenant_n with_o god_n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o high_a and_o most_o valuable_a privilege_n in_o the_o world_n and_o which_o cost_v the_o most_o inestimable_a price_n to_o purchase_v they_o for_o we_o even_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o except_o you_o shall_v secure_v yourselves_o a_o interest_n in_o you_o be_v desperate_a and_o undo_v person_n and_o now_o each_o of_o these_o consideration_n be_v reason_n sufficient_a to_o bring_v you_o to_o be_v catechize_v and_o to_o make_v you_o value_v it_o as_o a_o great_a happiness_n you_o may_v be_v so_o instruct_v to_o your_o soul_n health_n but_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v leave_v unsay_v to_o raise_v in_o your_o mind_n a_o due_a esteem_n of_o catechise_v and_o to_o persuade_v you_o to_o attend_v it_o i_o shall_v over_o and_o above_o what_o the_o title_n of_o your_o catechise_v direct_o lead_v i_o to_o say_v concern_v it_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v several_a other_o good_a uses_n to_o which_o catechise_v serve_v as_o so_o many_o argument_n to_o invite_v you_o to_o it_o the_o second_o lecture_n a_o catechism_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o instruction_n to_o be_v learned_a of_o every_o person_n before_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n last_v lord_n day_n take_v these_o word_n which_o be_v the_o title_n of_o your_o catechism_n for_o my_o text_n as_o i_o shall_v do_v the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o catechism_n itself_o till_o i_o have_v go_v through_o with_o it_o and_o by_o comment_v upon_o they_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o account_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o end_v of_o catechise_v and_o the_o person_n to_o be_v catechize_v first_o as_o to_o
the_o indecency_n of_o live_v unsuitable_a to_o the_o christian_a name_n and_o profession_n nay_o four_o look_v upon_o it_o ever_o as_o a_o most_o monstrous_a piece_n of_o wickedness_n for_o christian_a man_n to_o live_v antichristian_a heathenish_a life_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a ever_o look_v upon_o yourselves_o as_o you_o be_v christian_n bind_v even_o in_o decency_n to_o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a 1_o thess_n 5.22_o what_o shall_v you_o that_o have_v give_v up_o your_o name_n to_o christ_n and_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n fight_v the_o devil_n battle_n know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v you_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n god_n forbid_v 1_o cor._n 6.15_o shall_v you_o that_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n walk_v in_o darkness_n have_v you_o renounce_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o you_o for_o all_o that_o yield_v yourselves_o slave_n to_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n you_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o article_n of_o your_o christian_a faith_n and_o shall_v any_o of_o you_o live_v as_o those_o that_o neither_o know_v nor_o fear_n god_n nor_o dread_v the_o devil_n you_o have_v vow_v obedience_n to_o god_n and_o shall_v you_o trample_v under_o foot_n all_o law_n divine_a and_o humane_a you_o have_v be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n and_o have_v give_v up_o your_o name_n to_o he_o in_o your_o baptism_n and_o shall_v you_o live_v as_o if_o you_o have_v be_v list_a in_o satan_n service_n nothing_o so_o contrary_a so_o contradictory_n as_o these_o thing_n christians_n v._o that_o to_o quite_o other_o purpose_n we_o give_v up_o our_o name_n â—o_o be_v christians_n alas_o consider_v five_o that_o you_o have_v give_v up_o your_o name_n unto_o christ_n for_o other_o reason_n than_o that_o you_o shall_v fight_v under_o the_o devil_n banner_n and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n namely_o that_o you_o may_v ever_o live_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n you_o have_v be_v call_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o world_n not_o that_o you_o shall_v add_v by_o your_o own_o to_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n but_o to_o noble_a purpose_n that_o you_o may_v re-establish_a the_o world_n now_o totter_v and_o ready_a to_o sink_v under_o the_o weight_n of_o wickedness_n that_o you_o may_v re-establish_a it_o i_o say_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o christian_a grace_n and_o virtue_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n it_o be_v you_o must_v consider_v that_o you_o christian_n be_v call_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n matth._n 5.13_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n ver_fw-la 14._o a_o candle_n put_v upon_o a_o candlestick_n that_o it_o may_v give_v light_a to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n ver_fw-la 15._o and_o therefore_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o other_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v the_o inference_n the_o command_n of_o christ_n the_o great_a captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n ver_fw-la 16._o and_o moreover_o sixthly_a every_o christian_n have_v common_o that_o in_o his_o particular_a name_n name_n vi_o most_o christian_a name_n â—fford_v some_o example's_n of_o virtue_n which_o â—hould_v prompt_v christian_n to_o a_o imitation_n of_o those_o who_o be_v eminent_a under_o those_o name_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v excite_v to_o some_o noble_a strain_n of_o virtue_n it_o seldom_o happen_v that_o any_o one_o have_v a_o name_n give_v he_o of_o which_o there_o have_v not_o be_v some_o one_o before_o he_o renown_v in_o history_n either_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o elsewhere_o for_o some_o noble_a exploit_n of_o virtue_n or_o other_o and_o now_o my_o young_a disciple_n search_v the_o scripture_n and_o other_o history_n who_o or_o what_o he_o or_o she_o be_v and_o wherein_o thy_o namesake_n do_v excel_v in_o any_o goodness_n and_o propose_v such_o a_o one_o for_o thy_o particular_a example_n to_o who_o eminency_n in_o the_o like_a virtue_n do_v thou_o all_o thou_o can_v to_o arrive_v do_v thou_o john_n bethink_v thyself_o often_o of_o that_o great_a contempt_n of_o the_o world_n that_o one_o of_o thy_o name_n viz._n john_n the_o baptist_n do_v show_v and_o of_o that_o burn_a love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n which_o the_o other_o viz._n the_o apostle_n of_o that_o name_n do_v express_v and_o let_v the_o one_o excite_v thou_o likewise_o to_o the_o like_a contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o like_a love_n of_o god_n and_o men._n a_o peter_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o ready_a confession_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o apostle_n of_o that_o name_n do_v make_v and_o the_o speediness_n and_o sorrowfulness_n of_o his_o repentance_n after_o he_o have_v sin_v and_o let_v the_o thought_n of_o he_o make_v thou_o ready_a to_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o put_v thou_o upon_o a_o speedy_a repentance_n after_o every_o fall_n and_o backslide_v into_o sin_n let_v every_o anne_n call_v to_o mind_n that_o widow_n of_o her_o name_n mention_v luk_n 2.37_o who_o though_o a_o widow_n of_o fourscore_o year_n and_o four_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o temple_n but_o serve_v god_n with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n night_n and_o day_n and_o let_v the_o example_n of_o this_o devout_a and_o happy_a woman_n of_o thy_o name_n call_v thou_o anne_n to_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o prayer_n sacrament_n and_o sermon_n let_v every_o mary_n bethink_v herself_n of_o those_o mary_n famous_a in_o the_o gospel_n the_o one_o for_o her_o chaste_a virginity_n the_o other_o for_o sit_v so_o attentive_a at_o jesus_n foot_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n give_v this_o honourable_a testimony_n that_o she_o have_v choose_v the_o better_a part_n and_o prefer_v she_o before_o her_o sister_n martha_n who_o disturb_v herself_n too_o much_o with_o worldly_a business_n luk._n 10.40_o 41._o and_o from_o her_o example_n learn_v not_o to_o entangle_v thyself_o too_o much_o with_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n but_o chief_o to_o take_v care_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o to_o apply_v thyself_o to_o hear_v and_o devotion_n last_o let_v i_o give_v it_o in_o charge_n to_o you_o that_o be_v parent_n vice_n and_o therefore_o parent_n be_v advise_v to_o choose_v for_o their_o child_n the_o name_n of_o person_n eminent_a for_o virtue_n not_o infamous_a for_o vice_n not_o to_o give_v to_o your_o child_n any_o other_o name_n but_o what_o be_v of_o note_n for_o their_o eminent_a and_o good_a example_n that_o they_o may_v have_v always_o before_o their_o eye_n who_o they_o may_v imitate_v in_o their_o virtue_n give_v they_o such_o name_n as_o if_o not_o signalise_v in_o scripture_n be_v at_o least_o in_o other_o history_n for_o some_o good_a they_o have_v do_v or_o if_o you_o give_v they_o the_o name_n of_o any_o of_o your_o ancestor_n let_v it_o be_v of_o those_o who_o virtue_n have_v adorn_v not_o who_o vice_n have_v disgracee_v the_o age_n they_o live_v in_o or_o of_o such_o who_o have_v leave_v behind_o they_o a_o good_a name_n to_o be_v imitate_v nothing_o ill_a to_o be_v abominate_v by_o their_o posterity_n for_o those_o only_o be_v worthy_a to_o have_v their_o memory_n continue_v in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o posterity_n but_o these_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v eternal_o forget_v and_o thus_o my_o christian_a disciple_n have_v show_v you_o the_o great_a the_o very_a great_a obligation_n lie_v upon_o you_o even_o from_o your_o christian_a name_n to_o square_v your_o life_n according_a to_o the_o christian_a rule_n those_o rule_n that_o you_o have_v teach_v you_o and_o shall_v hereafter_o with_o god_n assistance_n be_v explain_v to_o you_o in_o the_o exposition_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o of_o your_o catechism_n and_o from_o several_a consideration_n have_v therefore_o urge_v you_o to_o live_v with_o all_o the_o care_n you_o can_v according_a to_o that_o most_o holy_a religion_n to_o which_o in_o your_o baptism_n you_o have_v give_v up_o your_o name_n and_o under_o your_o several_a name_n have_v list_a yourselves_o to_o maintain_v and_o cleave_v unto_o what_o then_o remain_v my_o christian_a disciple_n but_o that_o you_o apply_v yourselves_o with_o the_o great_a diligence_n in_o order_n to_o your_o live_a good_a life_n to_o understand_v thorough_o that_o religion_n to_o which_o you_o have_v give_v up_o your_o name_n there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o want_v i_o do_v assure_v you_o on_o my_o part_n for_o i_o design_n by_o god_n assistance_n to_o instruct_v you_o in_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o which_o be_v each_o of_o they_o contain_v in_o your_o church_n catechism_n it_o lie_v on_o your_o part_n to_o be_v teachable_a disciple_n constant_o to_o
redemption_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v precious_a psal_n 49.7_o and_o what_o now_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o rescue_v mankind_n out_o of_o this_o miserable_a state_n why_o punishment_n man_n be_v himself_o uncapable_a to_o make_v it_o by_o less_o than_o suffer_v a_o everlasting_a punishment_n when_o unhappy_a man_n be_v in_o this_o desperate_a and_o forlorn_a condition_n past_o all_o hope_n of_o remedy_n or_o recovery_n than_o do_v god_n unspeakable_a goodness_n choose_v to_o appear_v for_o to_o the_o wonder_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n he_o do_v himself_o find_v out_o this_o way_n to_o raise_v we_o out_o of_o the_o abyss_n of_o misery_n into_o a_o state_n of_o happiness_n again_o that_o he_o so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n joh._n 3.16_o so_o infinite_o great_a i_o say_v be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o we_o undertake_v the_o son_n of_o god_n undertake_v and_o so_o admirable_a be_v his_o wisdom_n in_o the_o expression_n of_o they_o that_o he_o himself_o contrive_v when_o no_o one_o else_o can_v this_o expedient_a for_o our_o deliverance_n out_o of_o this_o desperate_a and_o forlorn_a state_n first_o first_o i._o to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o because_o his_o justice_n must_v be_v satisfy_v for_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o eternal_o punish_v he_o therefore_o give_v his_o own_o son_n to_o die_v in_o our_o stead_n and_o by_o the_o infinite_a merit_n of_o his_o suffering_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o infinite_a justice_n which_o we_o can_v not_o so_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o he_o make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n or_o a_o sin-offering_a for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n state_n ii_o to_o cancel_v it_o and_o in_o its_o stead_n to_o make_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n consist_v of_o condition_n performable_a in_o our_o fall_v state_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o then_o second_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o first_o covenant_n which_o require_v unsinning_a obedience_n which_o we_o in_o our_o fall_a state_n can_v not_o perform_v he_o give_v he_o therefore_o to_o cancel_v the_o first_o covenant_n and_o by_o his_o bloodshedding_a to_o purchase_v for_o we_o a_o second_o who_o term_n and_o condition_n be_v more_o possible_a and_o easy_a we_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o obtain_v salvation_n under_o it_o hence_o be_v he_o style_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n heb._n 8.6_o and_o his_o blood_n call_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o the_o blood_n by_o which_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v purchase_v and_o which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n matth._n 26.28_o and_o the_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o this_o second_o covenant_n obedience_n wherein_o repentance_n faith_n and_o a_o sincere_a obedience_n be_v accept_v instead_o of_o a_o perfect_a exact_a and_o unsinning_a obedience_n be_v no_o more_o a_o perfect_a exact_a and_o unsinning_a obedience_n repentance_n be_v henceforward_o to_o be_v admit_v as_o a_o mean_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o a_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o best_a of_o our_o power_n will_v be_v accept_v and_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n accompany_v with_o live_v like_o those_o who_o believe_v the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v henceforward_o impute_v to_o our_o justification_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v our_o sin_n pardon_v and_o be_v receive_v to_o happiness_n this_o in_o short_a be_v the_o tenor_n both_o of_o the_o first_o covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n and_o the_o second_o procure_v for_o we_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n not_o to_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o different_a measure_n and_o degree_n of_o its_o promulgation_n nor_o of_o that_o legal_a covenant_n whereof_o moses_n be_v the_o mediator_n and_o be_v make_v only_o with_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o be_v annex_v as_o a_o appendix_n and_o codicil_n to_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o reason_n too_o many_o and_o too_o large_a now_o to_o be_v consider_v for_o though_o to_o show_v how_o that_o the_o whole_a promulgation_n of_o this_o gracious_a covenant_n be_v not_o make_v all_o at_o once_o but_o that_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n that_o so_o stupendous_a and_o grand_a a_o scene_n of_o mercy_n shall_v not_o be_v open_v but_o by_o degree_n though_o to_o show_v this_o i_o say_v and_o the_o several_a reason_n of_o add_v this_o legal_a covenant_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v useful_a point_n of_o divinity_n to_o be_v explain_v in_o their_o due_a time_n yet_o i_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o none_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o part_v of_o that_o strong_a meat_n speak_v of_o heb._n 5.14_o which_o belong_v to_o they_o who_o be_v of_o full_a age_n and_o have_v be_v already_o competent_o well_o instruct_v and_o and_o so_o to_o be_v no_o proper_a matter_n of_o catechetical_a doctrine_n to_o proceed_v therefore_o and_o in_o a_o word_n we_o may_v consider_v the_o second_o covenant_n not_o as_o such_o indeed_o which_o be_v make_v betwixt_o a_o master_n and_o his_o servant_n wherein_o the_o master_n engage_v to_o allow_v meat_n drink_v and_o wage_n on_o condition_n the_o servant_n will_v perform_v unto_o he_o such_o and_o such_o service_n which_o be_v just_a and_o reasonable_a and_o the_o servant_n be_v capable_a to_o perform_v which_o express_v more_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n do_v this_o and_o live_v but_o rather_o for_o this_o come_v near_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n between_o god_n and_o we_o which_o be_v full_a of_o advantageous_a and_o profitable_a consideration_n on_o our_o side_n we_o may_v rather_o compare_v it_o subject_n it_o resemble_v article_n of_o accommodation_n make_v through_o the_o intercession_n of_o a_o prince_n elder_a son_n betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o rebellious_a subject_n i_o say_v to_o a_o accord_n make_v betwixt_o a_o gracious_a prince_n and_o his_o rebellious_a subject_n as_o suppose_v some_o city_n or_o state_n wherein_o the_o prince_n be_v gracious_o please_v through_o the_o intercession_n of_o some_o great_a favourite_n to_o grant_v unto_o those_o his_o subject_n not_o only_o pardon_v of_o their_o former_a crime_n but_o moreover_o certain_a great_a privilege_n and_o freedom_n protection_n and_o several_a particular_a favour_n land_n and_o possession_n and_o the_o like_a on_o condition_n they_o will_v thenceforward_a renounce_v and_o forsake_v all_o his_o enemy_n and_o place_n no_o far_o trust_n nor_o confidence_n in_o they_o and_o will_v not_o disobey_v he_o for_o the_o future_a in_o any_o of_o his_o just_a and_o reasonable_a command_n but_o pay_v he_o a_o true_a and_o faithful_a obedience_n to_o all_o his_o law_n and_o much_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n i_o say_v be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v betwixt_o god_n and_o all_o christian_n through_o the_o mediation_n of_o his_o only_a son_n only_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o on_o god_n part_n the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n be_v of_o most_o infinite_a value_n which_o be_v make_v over_o to_o we_o his_o rebellious_a and_o disobedient_a subject_n and_o this_o upon_o the_o most_o reasonable_a just_a and_o easy_a condition_n consider_v the_o assistance_n he_o afford_v we_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n to_o perform_v '_o they_o for_o almighty_a god_n in_o the_o first_o place_n vouchsafe_v we_o in_o this_o covenant_n to_o be_v make_v member_n of_o christ_n child_n of_o god_n and_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v mercy_n and_o privilege_n of_o invaluable_a benefit_n and_o advantage_n to_o we_o and_o we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n engage_v and_o promise_v but_o to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n and_o all_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o obey_v god_n holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n which_o i_o say_v be_v most_o reasonable_a just_a and_o easy_a condition_n consider_v the_o assistance_n he_o will_v afford_v we_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o perform_v '_o they_o this_o will_v very_o clear_o appear_v by_o that_o time_n i_o have_v explain_v to_o you_o distinct_o and_o several_o the_o term_n and_o article_n of_o this_o covenant_n both_o the_o advantage_n make_v over_o to_o we_o on_o god_n part_n and_o the_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v on_o we_o as_o they_o be_v teach_v you_o in_o the_o word_n now_o read_v to_o you_o and_o it_o be_v a_o subject_a indeed_o that_o do_v extreme_o concern_v you_o
to_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o and_o to_o be_v consider_v by_o you_o none_o of_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v a_o bargain_n except_o you_o know_v what_o you_o have_v bargain_v and_o agree_v to_o do_v no_o one_o can_v discharge_v a_o bond_n except_o he_o know_v distinct_o what_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o pay_v no_o more_o can_v any_o of_o you_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n except_o you_o do_v well_o understand_v the_o nature_n term_n and_o condition_n of_o it_o and_o indeed_o covenant_n little_o more_o of_o universal_a concernment_n to_o be_v know_v but_o the_o article_n of_o this_o covenant_n there_o be_v perhaps_o but_o little_a necessary_a to_o be_v know_v in_o religion_n beside_o the_o article_n of_o this_o covenant_n we_o may_v without_o prejudice_n to_o our_o salvation_n doubtless_o be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o point_n that_o be_v canvas_v with_o heat_n enough_o in_o the_o controversy_n of_o man_n of_o all_o persuasion_n but_o to_o know_v what_o inestimable_a blessing_n god_n have_v promise_v and_o insure_v to_o we_o and_o what_o we_o be_v to_o perform_v to_o make_v ourselves_o inheritor_n of_o those_o blessing_n be_v what_o every_o body_n who_o believe_v a_o future_a state_n and_o the_o immortality_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o that_o it_o be_v worth_a his_o while_n to_o study_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n must_v think_v it_o necessary_a except_o he_o can_v imagine_v it_o safe_a to_o take_v his_o journey_n to_o heaven_n blindfold_a when_o he_o can_v think_v of_o get_v but_o to_o his_o short_a home_o here_o on_o earth_n without_o his_o eye_n open_a a_o distinct_a and_o clear_a understanding_n of_o the_o nature_n term_n and_o condition_n and_o of_o all_o that_o pertain_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v without_o doubt_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n the_o most_o necessary_a purpose_n the_o catechetical_a method_n most_o useful_a to_o that_o purpose_n and_o there_o be_v no_o method_n of_o instruction_n whereby_o it_o can_v be_v so_o distinct_o and_o clear_o know_v as_o the_o catechetical_a way_n for_o not_o to_o say_v that_o preach_v now_o upon_o one_o head_n and_o immediate_o after_o upon_o another_o without_o any_o dependence_n and_o coherence_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o christianity_n together_o be_v not_o so_o likely_a to_o give_v person_n a_o clear_a understanding_n of_o the_o whole_a nature_n and_o design_n of_o christianity_n as_o may_v be_v requisite_a the_o catechetical_a way_n by_o treat_v orderly_o on_o all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o most_o holy_a religion_n and_o by_o give_v thereby_o a_o distinct_a view_n of_o their_o natural_a connection_n with_o and_o dependence_n one_o upon_o another_o have_v this_o excellency_n in_o it_o no_o doubt_n that_o thereby_o person_n shall_v be_v better_a able_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o beautiful_a contexture_n and_o admirable_a contrivance_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o shall_v easy_o discern_v what_o end_v it_o be_v that_o christianity_n aim_v at_o and_o how_o admirable_o every_o part_n of_o it_o be_v fit_v to_o carry_v on_o that_o great_a end_n it_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n a_o most_o useful_a method_n of_o instruction_n and_o it_o will_v soon_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o in_o its_o happy_a effect_n will_v all_o person_n but_o lie_v aside_o their_o unhappy_a prejudices_fw-la against_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v proper_a only_o for_o child_n to_o be_v hearer_n thereof_o whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v no_o way_n unbecoming_a the_o elder_a and_o most_o know_v person_n to_o hear_v the_o great_a and_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o religion_n explain_v and_o handle_v distinct_o and_o clear_o and_o separate_v from_o all_o unnecessary_a mixture_n but_o where_o all_o the_o mean_n and_o method_n of_o instruction_n be_v little_a enough_o to_o give_v man_n a_o sufficient_a understanding_n in_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n instead_o of_o compare_v they_o one_o with_o another_o we_o have_v better_a to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o and_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o give_v a_o blessing_n to_o all_o his_o ordinance_n that_o every_o one_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o the_o edification_n and_o salvation_n of_o every_o christian_a which_o that_o they_o may_v all_o prove_v may_v god_n almighty_a grant_n of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n the_o five_o lecture_n wherein_o i_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n the_o preliminary_a question_n and_o answer_n of_o your_o catechism_n do_v give_v you_o a_o general_a account_n of_o all_o the_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n both_o of_o the_o privilege_n make_v over_o to_o we_o by_o god_n and_o of_o the_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o and_o these_o word_n wherein_o i_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n express_v the_o first_o of_o those_o invaluable_a privilege_n make_v over_o unto_o we_o in_o this_o covenant_n on_o god_n part_n i_o shall_v therefore_o endeavour_v as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v to_o explain_v and_o open_v to_o you_o what_o they_o do_v import_n christ_n be_v in_o scripture_n often_o style_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o particular_o col._n 1.8_o and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n it_o be_v there_o say_v and_o we_o be_v also_o style_v member_n of_o this_o body_n the_o church_n thus_o eph._n 5.30_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n so_o that_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v a_o member_n church_n a_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n or_o part_n of_o that_o body_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o head_n or_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o you_o how_o happy_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n first_o i_o will_v show_v you_o what_o kind_n of_o body_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v second_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o it_o and_o then_o three_o what_o exceed_v great_a and_o invaluable_a privilege_n do_v belong_v to_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o first_o let_v we_o see_v what_o kind_n of_o body_n that_o be_v which_o be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o though_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o this_o part_n of_o your_o catechism_n to_o give_v you_o a_o full_a account_n of_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v concern_v christ_n church_n which_o may_v more_o proper_o be_v refer_v to_o that_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n however_o since_o the_o high_a privilege_n and_o dignity_n of_o any_o member_n as_o a_o member_n can_v be_v sufficient_o understand_v nor_o value_v without_o know_v the_o nature_n and_o excellency_n of_o that_o body_n of_o which_o it_o be_v a_o member_n i_o do_v therefore_o think_v myself_o oblige_v in_o order_n to_o let_v you_o into_o a_o through_o understanding_n of_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o that_o privilege_n to_o speak_v something_o large_o in_o this_o place_n concern_v the_o nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o and_o i_o shall_v therefore_o define_v it_o and_o also_o explain_v and_o prove_v each_o part_n of_o the_o definition_n i_o shall_v give_v of_o it_o as_o follows_z â—o_o â—â—nition_n foist_n â—o_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o universal_a society_n of_o christian_n consist_v both_o of_o lawful_a governor_n and_o pastor_n and_o also_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o who_o be_v call_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o wicked_a world_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o holy_a profession_n and_o call_v namely_o to_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o the_o knowledge_n belief_n and_o service_n of_o the_o one_o true_a god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o those_o inestimable_a privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n viz._n most_o reasonable_a and_o excellent_a law_n to_o conduct_v they_o to_o heaven_n divine_a grace_n and_o assistance_n to_o enable_n they_o to_o obey_v those_o law_n pardon_v of_o sin_n upon_o repentance_n for_o the_o violation_n of_o they_o and_o eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n upon_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o '_o they_o and_o who_o to_o the_o end_n of_o be_v incorporate_v into_o one_o society_n and_o of_o have_v god_n to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o themselves_o his_o people_n have_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o at_o baptism_n and_o do_v often_o renew_v the_o same_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o be_v incorporate_v thereby_o into_o one_o body_n subdivide_v indeed_o into_o several_a particular_a body_n
jesus_n act_v 19.5_o that_o be_v into_o the_o belief_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n or_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n for_o this_o be_v the_o great_a fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 3.11_o assure_v we_o that_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v than_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o he_o that_o deny_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a liar_n and_o a_o antichrist_n 1_o joh._n 2.22_o but_o whosoever_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 5.1_o that_o be_v be_v adopt_a into_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o family_n gospel_n â—ii_fw-la â—njoy_v the_o pledge_n 〈◊〉_d gospel_n five_o and_o as_o christian_n be_v a_o society_n of_o person_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o repentance_n faith_n and_o gospel-obedience_n so_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o those_o inestimable_a privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n viz._n 1._o most_o reasonable_a and_o excellent_a law_n give_v by_o a_o most_o great_a and_o gracious_a governor_n to_o conduct_v they_o to_o heaven_n law_n write_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o in_o their_o heart_n heb._n 8.10_o that_o be_v law_n which_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o very_a dictate_v of_o natural_a reason_n 2._o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v privilege_v with_o have_v great_a measure_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o assistance_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o obey_v those_o law_n for_o whereas_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n joh._n 1.17_o and_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n 3._o they_o be_v such_o who_o have_v assurance_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n upon_o their_o repentance_n for_o the_o transgression_n of_o those_o law_n for_o with_o respect_n to_o those_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n god_n be_v please_v to_o say_v heb._n 8.12_o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o vnrighteousness_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o and_o last_o as_o to_o the_o eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n christ_n do_v assure_v we_o joh._n 17.2_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o be_v give_v he_o or_o be_v give_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n ver_fw-la 6._o that_o be_v that_o he_o have_v a_o power_n of_o confer_v the_o reward_n in_o heaven_n to_o as_o many_o as_o come_v within_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o do_v withal_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o its_o law_n and_o constitution_n thus_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n a_o society_n of_o man_n call_v forth_o of_o the_o world_n as_o to_o a_o most_o holy_a profession_n and_o call_v so_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o most_o singular_a privilege_n their_o church_n â—h_a who_o 〈◊〉_d end_v of_o â—ncorpoâ—â—nto_n one_o 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o â—g_z god_n 〈◊〉_d their_o six_o and_o they_o be_v such_o who_o to_o the_o end_n of_o be_v incorporate_v into_o one_o society_n and_o of_o have_v god_n to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o themselves_o his_o people_n have_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o it_o be_v the_o royal_a charter_n grant_v by_o the_o king_n to_o the_o member_n of_o a_o corporation_n or_o city_n whereby_o they_o have_v certain_a privilege_n grant_v they_o from_o the_o king_n and_o wherein_o they_o be_v tie_v to_o discharge_v certain_a duty_n to_o he_o and_o to_o one_o another_o that_o make_v they_o of_o a_o confuse_a multitude_n to_o become_v a_o corporation_n or_o regulate_v society_n and_o those_o who_o stand_v out_o and_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o those_o privilege_n nor_o oblige_v themselves_o to_o their_o several_a duty_n shall_v not_o be_v repute_v of_o that_o corporation_n nor_o receive_v any_o advantage_n from_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o with_o that_o society_n which_o be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n grant_v we_o by_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n wherein_o we_o have_v the_o most_o inestimable_a privilege_n those_o contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n gracious_o insure_v unto_o we_o and_o most_o reasonable_a duty_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n require_v of_o we_o that_o do_v embody_n and_o join_v we_o into_o one_o spiritual_a society_n the_o church_n and_o those_o who_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o such_o a_o covenant_n with_o god_n be_v alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenantts_n of_o promise_n have_v no_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n eph._n 2.12_o but_o those_o who_o have_v join_v themselves_o in_o covenant_n with_o he_o be_v no_o more_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n but_o fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 19_o and_o as_o by_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o covenant_n christian_n be_v incorporate_v into_o one_o society_n so_o by_o the_o same_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v also_o that_o they_o have_v god_n to_o be_v their_o god_n peculiarly_a and_o they_o become_v his_o people_n thus_o heb._n 8.10_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o covenant_n to_o unite_v the_o party_n covenant_v together_o and_o to_o give_v to_o each_o party_n a_o interest_n in_o the_o other_o i_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o thou_o and_o thou_o become_v my_o ezek._n 16.8_o so_o that_o by_o have_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n we_o be_v entitle_v to_o his_o particular_a protection_n and_o care_n over_o we_o and_o we_o give_v to_o he_o thereby_o a_o new_a and_o strong_a claim_n to_o our_o obedience_n seven_o baptism_n i._o in_o baptism_n and_o christian_n be_v thus_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o thereby_o make_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o their_o baptism_n for_o as_o all_o the_o member_n of_o a_o corporation_n be_v not_o usual_o make_v member_n of_o that_o society_n without_o some_o certain_a solemnity_n so_o it_o please_v god_n that_o no_o one_o shall_v be_v enter_v into_o christ_n church_n and_o be_v make_v a_o partaker_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o it_o without_o that_o outward_a rite_n of_o baptism_n for_o so_o we_o find_v that_o when_o our_o saviour_n send_v his_o apostle_n to_o found_n and_o build_v the_o church_n they_o receive_v as_o a_o commission_n to_o call_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o world_n a_o church_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n so_o a_o appointment_n to_o incorporate_v all_o man_n therein_o by_o baptism_n go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 28.19_o and_o hence_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v all_o baptise_a into_o one_o body_n or_o admit_v by_o baptism_n into_o one_o church_n eight_o and_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o renew_v the_o same_o supper_n ii_o to_o renew_v it_o at_o the_o lord_n supper_n by_o feast_v often_o together_o at_o the_o lord_n supper_n this_o be_v ancient_o and_o be_v still_o the_o usual_a method_n of_o unite_n more_o close_o together_o the_o member_n of_o any_o society_n or_o corporation_n their_o feast_v often_o together_o at_o one_o common_a table_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n among_o other_o it_o be_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v appoint_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o 1_o cor._n 10.17_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n for_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o that_o one_o bread_n nine_o and_o now_o upon_o all_o these_o forementioned_a account_n body_n the_o church_n one_o body_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o body_n thus_o eph._n 4.4_o 5_o 6._o there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o you_o be_v all_o call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o call_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o where_o you_o see_v that_o because_o all_o christian_n be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n into_o one_o hope_n of_o their_o call_v or_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o same_o privilege_n to_o one_o faith_n or_o to_o believe_v one_o god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n express_v here_o by_o one_o spirit_n one_o lord_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o and_o because_o incorporate_v by_o one_o baptism_n or_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n that_o therefore_o they_o be_v one_o body_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o great_a
charter_n whereby_o we_o be_v incorporate_v into_o one_o society_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o among_o all_o christian_n contain_v the_o same_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o all_o and_o promise_v to_o every_o one_o that_o perform_v those_o condition_n the_o same_o privilege_n and_o all_o man_n be_v every_o where_o admit_v and_o continue_v in_o it_o by_o the_o same_o sacramental_a solemnity_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n found_v upon_o and_o incorporate_v by_o that_o covenant_n must_v needs_o be_v one._n ache_n â—divided_a 〈◊〉_d several_a â—icular_a â—es_n and_o ache_n ten_o this_o one_o body_n or_o society_n the_o church_n true_a it_o be_v be_v subdivide_v into_o several_a particular_a body_n or_o church_n both_o for_o the_o convenience_n of_o discipline_n and_o government_n and_o also_o for_o the_o convenience_n of_o divine_a worship_n for_o the_o convenience_n of_o government_n it_o be_v ancient_o divide_v into_o diocesan_n church_n wherein_o because_o no_o one_o man_n be_v able_a to_o govern_v so_o vast_a a_o body_n ache_v i._o 〈◊〉_d the_o conâ—ence_n of_o â—ernment_n 〈◊〉_d diocesan_n ache_v as_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n each_o bishop_n have_v his_o particular_a flock_n arise_v out_o of_o one_o city_n and_o the_o part_n adjoin_v to_o oversee_v and_o to_o govern._n hence_o we_o read_v rev._n 2._o and_o 3._o chap._n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n the_o church_n of_o sardis_n the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n and_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n all_o which_o be_v so_o many_o city_n in_o the_o lesser_a asia_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o church_n be_v style_v the_o angel_n of_o those_o church_n in_o those_o second_o and_o three_o chapter_n of_o revelation_n and_o the_o elder_n or_o bishop_n of_o these_o church_n probable_o it_o be_v that_o st._n paul_n send_v for_o to_o meet_v he_o at_o miletus_n act._n 20.17_o and_o to_o who_o he_o give_v that_o solemn_a charge_n ver_fw-la 21.28_o to_o take_v heed_n unto_o themselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o the_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o govern_v and_o teach_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o as_o for_o the_o convenience_n of_o government_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v ancient_o divide_v into_o diocesan_n church_n in_o which_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n each_o city_n have_v its_o bishop_n to_o govern_v and_o direct_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n â—gregatiâ—_n ii_o â—r_n the_o conâ—ence_n of_o â—ship_n into_o â—ticular_a â—gregatiâ—_n so_o for_o the_o convenience_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o because_o all_o the_o member_n of_o a_o city_n and_o the_o part_n adjoin_v can_v not_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v each_o bishop_n see_v far_a divide_v into_o particular_a congregation_n and_o assembly_n under_o the_o care_n of_o its_o respective_a pastor_n hence_o as_o to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n we_o gather_v that_o as_o it_o be_v but_o one_o church_n in_o regard_v it_o have_v but_o one_o bishop_n or_o governor_n for_o st._n paul_n direct_v his_o epistle_n thus_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 1.2_o yet_o in_o that_o one_o episcopal_a church_n be_v there_o be_v several_a congregation_n meet_v together_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n we_o read_v 1_o cor._n 14.34_o of_o church_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o this_o particular_a order_n of_o the_o apostle_n about_o the_o decency_n of_o divine_a service_n in_o those_o particular_a church_n or_o congregation_n namely_o that_o woman_n shall_v keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n thus_o true_a it_o be_v the_o church_n which_o be_v but_o one_o body_n be_v subdivide_v into_o several_a particular_a body_n or_o church_n both_o for_o the_o convenience_n of_o discipline_n and_o government_n and_o also_o for_o the_o convenience_n of_o divine_a worship_n body_n but_o however_o unite_v by_o one_o covenant_n into_o one_o body_n but_o however_o those_o several_a particular_a church_n be_v unite_v into_o one_o body_n by_o one_o covenant_n for_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n smyrna_n &c_n &c_n be_v all_o call_v to_o the_o same_o holy_a profession_n and_o call_v to_o the_o same_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o to_o the_o same_o privilege_n of_o grace_n pardon_v and_o happiness_n as_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o be_v admit_v into_o that_o same_o covenant_n by_o the_o same_o sacrament_n as_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n be_v by_o which_o mean_n they_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n eph._n 4.3_o and_o each_o of_o those_o particular_a congregation_n also_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n for_o instance_n be_v unite_v also_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o that_o city_n by_o hold_v no_o other_o than_o the_o doctrine_n establish_v in_o that_o church_n and_o by_o be_v unite_v thereby_o to_o that_o particular_a part_n of_o christ_n church_n they_o be_v unite_v also_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v up_o but_o one_o body_n for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n so_o also_o be_v christ_n or_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptise_a into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n whether_o we_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12.12_o 13._o so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n you_o see_v though_o divide_v into_o many_o branch_n or_o member_n be_v but_o one_o body_n in_o the_o whole_a because_o unite_v in_o and_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o also_o in_o the_o eleven_o place_n assistance_n as_o also_o by_o hold_v communion_n with_o each_o other_o in_o hear_v the_o word_n in_o common-prayer_n sacrament_n and_o in_o afford_v to_o each_o other_o mutual_a assistance_n because_o all_o the_o several_a particular_a church_n be_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o each_o other_o now_o as_o to_o that_o communion_n which_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n hold_v with_o one_o another_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o sure_o they_o must_v be_v a_o pattern_n of_o church-communion_n we_o be_v tell_v act._n 2.42_o that_o it_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o they_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n they_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n that_o be_v they_o continue_v constant_o and_o also_o steady_o without_o swerve_v aside_o by_o separation_n in_o hear_v the_o apostle_n teach_v they_o continue_v also_o steadfast_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n that_o be_v they_o join_v constant_o and_o frequent_o in_o the_o same_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n and_o last_o they_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o same_o fellowship_n by_o which_o be_v principal_o mean_v in_o the_o original_a both_o here_o and_o in_o several_a other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o communication_n of_o charitable_a assistance_n that_o all_o the_o member_n do_v afford_v each_o other_o according_a to_o their_o several_a want_n and_o necessity_n for_o whether_o any_o sister-church_n be_v under_o persecution_n or_o any_o particular_a christian_n do_v labour_n with_o want_n the_o other_o member_n of_o the_o body_n do_v communicate_v to_o the_o relief_n of_o either_o and_o the_o apostle_n do_v also_o appoint_v that_o to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o christian_a assembly_n when_o they_o meet_v together_o to_o communicate_v in_o hear_v prayer_n and_o sacrament_n order_v that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o be_v the_o day_n of_o their_o public_a assembly_n every_o one_o shall_v lay_v by_o he_o in_o store_n as_o god_n have_v prosper_v he_o to_o this_o purpose_n 1_o cor._n 16.2_o so_o that_o if_o one_o member_n suffer_v all_o the_o member_n suffer_v with_o it_o and_o there_o be_v no_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n but_o the_o member_n have_v the_o same_o care_n one_o of_o another_o 1_o cor._n 12.25_o 26._o in_o a_o word_n such_o be_v the_o communion_n which_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n hold_v with_o each_o other_o in_o those_o day_n which_o make_v it_o one_o church_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o any_o separate_a meeting_n from_o those_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o lawful_a successor_n the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o flock_n set_v up_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o better_a edification_n and_o for_o more_o pure_a administration_n of_o ordinance_n no_o no_o soon_o do_v any_o attempt_n to_o make_v such_o a_o schism_n but_o he_o be_v account_v a_o gangrene_v
the_o brain_n be_v in_o the_o natural_a for_o as_o in_o the_o natural_a from_o these_o principal_a part_n be_v send_v forth_o that_o portion_n of_o blood_n and_o spirit_n which_o give_v life_n and_o strength_n to_o every_o single_a member_n so_o from_o christ_n minister_n be_v communicate_v to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n that_o nourishment_n which_o maintain_v the_o spiritual_a life_n in_o they_o all_o this_o may_v be_v fair_o gather_v from_o eph._n 4.11_o 12_o 13._o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o word_n the_o minister_n of_o christ_n church_n whether_o extraordinary_a as_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n or_o ordinary_a as_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o hold_v and_o knit_v together_o the_o church_n and_o that_o from_o they_o each_o member_n do_v immediate_o receive_v that_o nourishment_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n whereby_o he_o grow_v up_o to_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o indeed_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v convey_v by_o those_o ordinance_n which_o they_o only_o have_v power_n to_o administer_v which_o bring_v i_o last_o to_o show_v how_o ordinance_n iii_o the_o use_n of_o christ_n institution_n and_o ordinance_n that_o next_o to_o the_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o church_n and_o its_o principal_a part_n the_o minister_n of_o christ_n therein_o the_o great_a bond_n of_o union_n to_o the_o head_n and_o mean_n of_o convey_v his_o grace_n to_o the_o member_n be_v the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o holy_a office_n and_o ordinance_n appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o of_o which_o the_o minister_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o only_a dispenser_n for_o just_a again_o as_o in_o the_o body_n natural_a there_o be_v nerve_n that_o branch_n from_o the_o head_n through_o the_o body_n convey_v the_o animal_n spirit_n to_o every_o member_n thereof_o so_o in_o the_o mystical_a body_n the_o church_n there_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o sacrament_n preach_v public_a and_o common_a prayer_n and_o such_o like_a holy_a office_n administer_v by_o person_n set_v apart_o for_o that_o purpose_n to_o be_v the_o conveyance_n of_o those_o ordinary_a supply_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o he_o think_v necessary_a to_o preserve_v that_o member_n in_o health_n and_o vigour_n so_o that_o thus_o at_o length_n you_o see_v how_o that_o in_o keep_v in_o union_n with_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n and_o with_o its_o lawful_a governor_n and_o teacher_n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o sacrament_n and_o other_o divine_a ordinance_n those_o conduit_n and_o conveyance_n of_o of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o we_o we_o shall_v have_v spiritual_a life_n and_o strength_n and_o vigour_n derive_v down_o to_o we_o from_o christ_n our_o spiritual_a head_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o man_n the_o animal_n life_n and_o strength_n and_o vigour_n be_v derive_v down_o to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n from_o the_o natural_a head_n and_o this_o be_v a_o most_o singular_a privilege_n if_o compare_v with_o that_o little_a or_o nothing_o of_o this_o nature_n which_o other_o who_o be_v not_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n do_v enjoy_v and_o also_o it_o will_v pear_n to_o be_v a_o most_o exceed_o great_a advantage_n if_o consider_v in_o itself_o and_o first_o if_o we_o compare_v our_o happiness_n with_o other_o compare_v i._o divine_a grace_n a_o most_o singular_a privilege_n if_o compare_v we_o shall_v find_v it_o the_o peculiar_a advantage_n of_o christianity_n which_o no_o other_o law_n nor_o doctrine_n so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o that_o it_o not_o only_o clear_o teach_v we_o and_o strong_o persuade_v we_o to_o so_o excellent_a a_o way_n of_o life_n but_o provide_v also_o divine_a help_n and_o assistance_n to_o enable_n we_o to_o practise_v it_o if_o god_n will_v have_v ordinary_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d what_o oâ—_n enjoy_v of_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o constant_a dispensation_n impart_v so_o excellent_a a_o gift_n to_o any_o to_o be_v sure_a it_o will_v have_v be_v to_o the_o jewish_a church_n but_o we_o be_v tell_v joh._n 1.17_o that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o that_o grace_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n as_o well_o as_o other_o mercy_n and_o favour_n so_o that_o though_o moses_n deliver_v legal_a precept_n it_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n we_o shall_v have_v the_o assistance_n whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o attain_v unto_o holiness_n and_o as_o to_o that_o measure_n of_o grace_n afford_v to_o holy_a man_n under_o the_o law_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v through_o he_o the_o promise_a messiah_n and_o in_o virtue_n of_o that_o covevenant_n of_o grace_n confirm_v with_o abraham_n before_o the_o law_n but_o the_o more_o constant_a influence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o full_a measure_n thereof_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o down_o upon_o we_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o because_o of_o that_o more_o plentiful_a measure_n of_o grace_n and_o spirit_n communicate_v unto_o we_o from_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n do_v the_o apostle_n call_v the_o gospel_n the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o law_n which_o he_o style_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 3.8_o 9_o and_o do_v therefore_o so_o assure_o promise_v himself_o success_n in_o his_o ministry_n ver_fw-la 5_o 6._o such_o trust_n have_v we_o in_o christ_n to_o godward_o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n who_o have_v make_v we_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v style_v the_o spirit_n as_o for_o other_o reason_n so_o for_o this_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a dr._n hammond_n that_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v now_o join_v to_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o to_o the_o law_n in_o a_o word_n and_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o learned_a author_n other_o law_n for_o want_n of_o this_o be_v in_o effect_n ministery_n of_o condemnation_n rack_n of_o conscience_n parent_n of_o gild_n and_o of_o regret_n read_v hard_a lesson_n but_o not_o asss_v i_v to_o do_v after_o they_o impose_v heavy_a burden_n but_o not_o enable_v to_o bear_v they_o but_o our_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o such_o it_o be_v not_o a_o dead_a letter_n but_o have_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n accompany_v it_o it_o not_o only_o sound_v through_o the_o ear_n but_o stamp_v itself_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o sincere_o do_v embrace_v it_o it_o always_o carry_v with_o it_o a_o sure_a guide_n to_o all_o good_a and_o a_o safe_a guard_n from_o all_o evil._n self_n ii_o exceedâ—â—dvanâ—â—â—nsiderâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d self_n and_o this_o advantage_n as_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o our_o religion_n so_o it_o be_v exceed_o considerable_a in_o itself_o the_o advantage_n be_v that_o every_o member_n in_o christ_n body_n in_o what_o station_n soever_o he_o be_v shall_v have_v sufficient_a supply_n of_o grace_n derive_v down_o from_o christ_n our_o head_n proportionable_a to_o his_o necessity_n by_o those_o moan_n of_o convey_v it_o which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n i_o say_v every_o member_n in_o christ_n body_n church_n â—e_v memâ—â—_n christ_n supply_v â—tionaâ—â—_n their_o â—n_n in_o church_n in_o what_o station_n soever_o he_o be_v for_o as_o we_o have_v many_o member_n in_o one_o body_n and_o all_o member_n have_v not_o the_o same_o office_n so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o member_n one_o of_o another_o rom._n 12.4_o 5._o that_o be_v there_o be_v different_a member_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n some_o be_v to_o be_v governor_n and_o teacher_n of_o other_o and_z according_o must_v be_v endow_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o government_n and_o gift_n of_o teach_v and_o other_o be_v of_o a_o more_o private_a capacity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n whatever_o they_o may_v in_o other_o respect_n and_o their_o business_n be_v to_o keep_v a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n and_o faithful_o to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n
their_o neighbour_n and_o themselves_o and_o whatever_o i_o say_v those_o several_a duty_n be_v which_o arise_v from_o their_o several_a station_n in_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o competent_a measure_n of_o divine_a grace_n enable_v they_o to_o discharge_v '_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v gift_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o discharge_v of_o other_o office_n but_o not_o of_o their_o own_o that_o be_v a_o private_a christian_a call_v to_o no_o office_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o expect_v nor_o aught_o to_o pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v gift_n of_o government_n and_o teach_v in_o a_o public_a ministerial_a way_n for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n 1_o cor._n 14.33_o but_o every_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n by_o keep_v himself_o unite_v to_o the_o head_n in_o such_o way_n as_o have_v be_v show_v shall_v have_v such_o grace_n and_o assistance_n derive_v down_o to_o he_o from_o christ_n who_o be_v that_o head_n as_o be_v necessary_a and_o proper_a for_o he_o and_o that_o too_o in_o such_o measure_n and_o proportion_n want_v and_o also_o in_o such_o measure_n as_o according_a to_o different_a time_n and_o occasion_n in_o the_o church_n be_v want_v as_o according_a to_o the_o different_a time_n and_o occasion_n in_o the_o church_n be_v want_v thus_o in_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o work_n be_v so_o extraordinary_a that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o miracle_n to_o convince_v the_o jew_n of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o the_o gentile_n of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o pagan_a superstition_n than_o do_v christ_n bestow_v upon_o his_o apostle_n divers_a extraordinary_a gift_n viz._n of_o miracle_n prophecy_n discern_v of_o spirit_n divers_a kind_n of_o tongue_n and_o the_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n 1_o cor._n 12.10_o and_o as_o to_o all_o christian_n in_o general_a as_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n do_v then_o most_o violent_o rage_v against_o the_o church_n persecute_v to_o the_o death_n those_o who_o will_v not_o renounce_v christ_n and_o his_o religion_n so_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o those_o time_n be_v very_o extraordinary_o strengthen_v no_o doubt_n to_o resist_v such_o strong_a temptation_n but_o now_o that_o the_o church_n be_v establish_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n already_o prove_v and_o believe_v god_n do_v assist_v the_o minister_n of_o religion_n only_o with_o the_o ordinary_a grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o as_o to_o lay_v christian_n therefore_o except_o it_o be_v when_o the_o orthodox_n be_v call_v out_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o sometime_o they_o be_v to_o this_o day_n to_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n they_o receive_v no_o other_o than_o ordinary_a assistance_n but_o this_o both_o minister_n and_o people_n be_v sure_a to_o do_v in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o mean_n that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o church_n for_o that_o purpose_n so_o very_o considerable_a on_o many_o account_n be_v the_o privilege_n that_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n the_o seven_o lecture_n wherein_o i_o be_v make_v a_o child_n of_o god_n the_o preliminary_a question_n and_o answer_n of_o your_o church_n catechism_n as_o i_o have_v already_o tell_v you_o do_v give_v you_o a_o general_a account_n of_o the_o whole_a covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o these_o word_n wherein_o i_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o of_o those_o invaluable_a privilege_n make_v over_o to_o we_o in_o this_o covenant_n on_o god_n part_n i_o have_v already_o explain_v and_o open_v to_o you_o what_o they_o do_v import_n the_o next_o of_o those_o privilege_n make_v over_o to_o we_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n wherein_o i_o be_v make_v a_o child_n of_o god_n in_o order_n to_o make_v you_o sensible_a of_o the_o vastness_n of_o which_o privilege_n also_o first_o i_o will_v show_v you_o what_o be_v mean_v in_o scripture_n and_o here_o in_o your_o catechism_n by_o a_o child_n of_o god_n second_o what_o a_o inestimable_a privilege_n according_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d â—hat_n be_v â—â—t_n in_o the_o schism_n by_o â—hild_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o first_o let_v we_o inquire_v what_o be_v mean_v both_o in_o scripture_n and_o here_o in_o your_o catechism_n by_o a_o child_n of_o god_n to_o understand_v which_o we_o must_v inquire_v into_o the_o several_a meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o then_o in_o which_o of_o those_o sense_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v here_o in_o your_o catechism_n when_o every_o catechumen_n be_v teach_v to_o answer_n that_o in_o his_o baptism_n he_o be_v make_v a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o as_o to_o the_o several_a acceptation_n of_o this_o phrase_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n gestion_n i._o 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n â—od_a by_o a_o anal_a gestion_n first_o in_o the_o high_a most_o natural_a and_o most_o proper_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n or_o child_n of_o god_n by_o a_o eternal_a generation_n viz._n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n the_o father_n from_o all_o eternity_n in_o a_o peculiar_a inconceivable_a and_o inexpressible_a manner_n so_o as_o to_o be_v coequal_a coeternal_a with_o the_o father_n himself_o be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n joh._n 3.16_o but_o then_o be_v he_o be_v in_o so_o peculiar_a and_o high_a a_o manner_n the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o infinite_o to_o exceed_v that_o wherein_o any_o one_o else_o whether_o angel_n or_o man_n can_v be_v call_v his_o son_n he_o can_v in_o any_o measure_n be_v mean_v here_o by_o a_o child_n of_o god_n which_o signify_v a_o privilege_n common_a to_o many_o as_o will_v be_v present_o show_v 〈◊〉_d â—ot_n every_o â—by_n temâ—â—_n creaâ—â—_n which_o be_v â—ence_o too_o 〈◊〉_d second_o there_o be_v those_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o a_o temporal_a creation_n and_o such_o be_v reasonable_a creature_n both_o angel_n and_o man_n both_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o you_o will_v see_v job_n 1.6_o and_o luk._n 3.38_o and_o that_o both_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o production_n which_o be_v by_o the_o immediate_a power_n of_o god_n and_o because_o of_o their_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a nature_n in_o which_o both_o do_v so_o immediate_o resemble_v god_n but_o this_o be_v a_o acceptation_n too_o wide_o that_o which_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v a_o privilege_n which_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n do_v not_o enjoy_v but_o be_v the_o favour_n which_o be_v grant_v to_o a_o select_a body_n of_o man_n who_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shoould_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3.1_o three_o narrow_a iii_o nor_o such_o only_a who_o be_v child_n of_o god_n by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n which_o be_v a_o sense_n too_o narrow_a there_o be_v those_o who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n by_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o by_o be_v create_v anew_o in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n and_o these_o be_v such_o who_o have_v put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n and_o who_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n eph._n 4.22_o 23_o 24._o they_o be_v such_o who_o be_v bear_v not_o only_o of_o water_n but_o also_o of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v who_o have_v not_o only_o be_v baptise_a into_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o have_v be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o have_v their_o whole_a nature_n and_o disposition_n so_o alter_v for_o the_o better_a that_o from_o vicious_a and_o ungodly_a they_o be_v change_v to_o virtuous_a and_o holy_a disposition_n and_o inclination_n and_o such_o a_o vast_a change_n wrought_v in_o our_o nature_n by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v very_o just_o give_v those_o who_o enjoy_v it_o the_o title_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o if_o in_o the_o way_n of_o natural_a generation_n the_o communicate_v of_o a_o principle_n of_o life_n and_o of_o suitable_a operation_n do_v find_v the_o relation_n and_o title_n of_o a_o father_n there_o be_v as_o good_a reason_n why_o in_o regeneration_n the_o derive_v such_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a disposition_n and_o power_n from_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o the_o soul_n as_o give_v to_o a_o man_n a_o
divine_a nature_n whereby_o he_o be_v a_o partaker_n of_o the_o life_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n himself_o shall_v entitle_v god_n to_o be_v also_o a_o father_n and_o such_o who_o be_v so_o regenerate_v and_o renew_v his_o child_n and_o according_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o find_v that_o such_o a_o derivation_n of_o strength_n and_o grace_n from_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v entitle_v those_o who_o be_v renew_v thereby_o to_o be_v child_n of_o god_n st._n paul_n not_o only_o attribute_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n a_o power_n of_o beget_v in_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 4.15_o but_o withal_o express_o assure_v we_o that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.14_o so_o that_o he_o be_v undoubted_o a_o child_n of_o god_n whoever_o give_v himself_o up_o to_o the_o guidance_n of_o god_n word_n and_o spirit_n be_v thereby_o sanctify_v whole_o in_o his_o own_o spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n 1_o thes_n 5.23_o so_o as_o to_o sudue_v and_o mortify_v every_o lust_n and_o every_o naughty_a inordinate_a and_o worldly_a desire_n and_o indeed_o every_o true_o regenerate_v child_n of_o god_n do_v do_v so_o such_o a_o one_o do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o use_n and_o strength_n of_o that_o grace_n that_o god_n do_v afford_v he_o subdue_v and_o mortify_v every_o lust_n and_o every_o naughty_a inordinate_a and_o worldly_a desire_n so_o we_o be_v express_o tell_v 1_o joh._n 3.9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v horn_n of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o unessayed_v child_n of_o god_n do_v real_o hate_v sin_n the_o very_a temper_n and_o bend_v of_o his_o soul_n be_v against_o it_o and_o as_o to_o live_v in_o any_o gross_a and_o wilful_a sin_n he_o can_v without_o much_o reluctancy_n force_v himself_o to_o it_o his_o renew_v nature_n be_v so_o much_o contrary_n thereto_o such_o i_o say_v be_v every_o regenerate_v child_n of_o god_n and_o such_o indeed_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n â—l_n â—ch_o indeed_o in_o a_o peâ—ar_a manâ—_n and_o in_o 〈◊〉_d high_a â—e_n the_o â—ldren_n of_o â—l_n and_o in_o the_o high_a and_o strict_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n that_o it_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o a_o mere_a man_n be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n but_o then_o all_o who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n either_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n or_o of_o your_o catechism_n be_v not_o actual_o thus_o regenerate_v as_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v plain_a as_o will_v present_o appear_v that_o every_o one_o who_o bear_v the_o relation_n of_o a_o child_n to_o god_n be_v not_o dutiful_a to_o his_o father_n schism_n â—ut_fw-la every_o use_v of_o god_n â—t_a actual_a regeneâ—_n either_o in_o sense_n of_o â—â—ture_n of_o your_o schism_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n no_o more_o than_o all_o child_n be_v to_o their_o natural_a parent_n it_o be_v a_o monstrous_a thing_n indeed_o that_o any_o child_n shall_v be_v undutiful_a to_o so_o good_a and_o gracious_a a_o father_n but_o it_o be_v too_o true_a that_o too_o many_o be_v so_o hear_v o_o heaven_n and_o give_v ear_n o_o earth_n for_o i_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v i_o have_v nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o child_n and_o they_o have_v rebel_v against_o i_o isa_n 1.2_o and_o as_o to_o the_o meaning_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n here_o in_o your_o catechism_n it_o be_v also_o plain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o such_o as_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o do_v imitate_v god_n that_o be_v there_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o every_o one_o who_o be_v catechize_v be_v require_v to_o answer_n that_o in_o his_o baptism_n he_o be_v make_v a_o child_n of_o god_n whereas_o many_o catechuman_n be_v not_o actual_o as_o yet_o renew_v and_o real_o convert_v and_o by_o their_o own_o fault_n many_o will_v never_o be_v so_o that_o a_o child_n of_o god_n by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n and_o a_o godlike_a imitation_n express_v rather_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o one_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v than_o the_o notion_n and_o nature_n of_o a_o privilege_n which_o many_o may_v enjoy_v who_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v not_o over_o dutiful_a so_o that_o a_o child_n of_o god_n by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n or_o a_o godlike_a imitation_n be_v a_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n as_o much_o too_o narrow_a to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o here_o in_o your_o catechism_n as_o a_o child_n by_o creation_n be_v too_o wide_a to_o proceed_v then_o relaâ—_n fourthâ—â—_n child_n â—od_a as_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o chism_n be_v one_o who_o by_o verâ—â—f_a a_o coâ—â—t_n relaâ—_n four_o there_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o covenant_n relation_n and_o also_o by_o adoption_n who_o be_v neither_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o creation_n nor_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n such_o only_a as_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o do_v imitate_v god_n but_o they_o be_v all_o those_o who_o have_v be_v baptise_a into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o have_v be_v incorporate_v into_o christ_n church_n and_o who_o do_v profess_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o themselves_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o true_a god_n thus_o before_o the_o law_n gen._n 6.2_o the_o whole_a house_n and_o posterity_n of_o seth_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o posterity_n of_o cain_n be_v call_v the_o daughter_n of_o men._n they_o be_v there_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o that_o in_o the_o family_n of_o seth_n 〈◊〉_d â—_z the_o â—â—n_fw-la of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v continue_v and_o establish_v from_o which_o the_o posterity_n of_o cain_n have_v revolt_a and_o so_o likewise_o under_o the_o law_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n deut._n 14.1_o and_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d â—der_o the_o 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o follow_v ver_fw-la 2._o because_o they_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v they_o to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o himself_o above_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n they_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n unto_o the_o lord_n not_o all_o of_o they_o by_o a_o inward_a and_o real_a change_n in_o their_o nature_n but_o by_o a_o foederal_n holiness_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a and_o wicked_a world_n by_o a_o holy_a covenant_n alas_o as_o to_o their_o inward_a holiness_n this_o very_a body_n of_o man_n who_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v say_v deut._n 32.5_o to_o have_v corrupt_v themselves_o and_o to_o have_v not_o the_o spot_n of_o child_n but_o to_o be_v a_o very_a froward_a generation_n child_n in_o who_o be_v no_o faith_n ver_fw-la 20._o but_o their_o outward_a relation_n to_o god_n continue_v notwithstanding_o and_o that_o whole_a body_n of_o people_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n be_v style_v thereupon_o his_o child_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n likewise_o gospel_n under_o the_o gospel_n all_o that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n be_v style_v his_o child_n thus_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o 17_o 18._o you_o will_v find_v that_o with_o relation_n to_o all_o those_o concern_v who_o god_n declare_v he_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n which_o be_v the_o express_a term_n of_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o all_o christian_n as_o you_o will_v see_v heb._n 8.10_o and_o with_o relation_n to_o all_o those_o who_o he_o command_v to_o come_v out_o from_o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o be_v separate_a and_o not_o to_o touch_v the_o unclean_a thing_n that_o be_v not_o to_o partake_v in_o their_o idolatry_n which_o be_v the_o very_a description_n of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n i_o say_v with_o relation_n to_o all_o these_o he_o declare_v he_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o son_n and_o daughter_n and_o such_o be_v call_v son_n by_o adoption_n adoption_n also_o a_o child_n of_o god_n as_o mean_v in_o the_o catechism_n be_v every_o one_o who_o be_v so_o by_o virtue_n of_o adoption_n concern_v who_o it_o be_v say_v gal._n 4.4_o 5._o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v that_o god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n now_o this_o word_n adoption_n be_v much_o use_v in_o
power_n or_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n joh._n 1.12_o this_o be_v a_o remarkable_a text_n to_o our_o purpose_n in_o the_o two_o verse_n immediate_o before_o viz._n the_o 10_o and_z 11_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o but_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n or_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o who_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n so_o that_o by_o this_o time_n i_o hope_v it_o do_v full_o appear_v to_o you_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o child_n of_o god_n especial_o in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v here_o in_o your_o catechism_n and_o you_o see_v as_o he_o be_v not_o every_o child_n by_o creation_n which_o be_v a_o sense_n too_o wide_o so_o neither_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v he_o only_o one_o who_o be_v so_o by_o regeneration_n which_o be_v a_o sense_n as_o much_o too_o narrow_a but_o every_o one_o be_v such_o who_o have_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o who_o the_o heavenly_a father_n have_v thereupon_o adopt_a into_o his_o family_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o privilege_n which_o belong_v to_o his_o adopt_a son_n which_o second_o such_o what_o be_v the_o privilege_n which_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o such_o bring_v i_o next_o to_o inquire_v what_o a_o vast_a privilege_n it_o be_v according_o to_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o true_o upon_o enquiry_n it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v in_o general_a the_o very_a same_o privilege_n in_o kind_a but_o infinite_o great_a in_o degree_n as_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v always_o great_a than_o earthly_a which_o the_o most_o tender_a and_o indulgent_a father_n that_o be_v withal_o wise_a as_o well_o as_o good_a can_v be_v suppose_v to_o allow_v his_o own_o child_n stranger_n in_o general_n such_o as_o a_o indulgent_a but_o wise_a father_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o allow_v his_o child_n beyond_o alien_n and_o stranger_n beyond_o what_o he_o will_v do_v to_o stranger_n and_o alien_n for_o be_v it_o natural_a to_o such_o a_o one_o more_o easy_o to_o pardon_v the_o offence_n of_o his_o child_n than_o of_o his_o slave_n more_o favourable_o to_o overlook_a his_o infirmity_n more_o ready_o to_o hear_v his_o request_n and_o to_o instate_v he_o in_o a_o sure_a title_n to_o his_o possession_n than_o he_o will_v do_v other_o that_o have_v no_o such_o relation_n to_o he_o why_o such_o be_v the_o privilege_n our_o heavenly_a father_n will_v allow_v to_o we_o who_o be_v his_o child_n by_o adoption_n above_o other_o who_o stand_v in_o no_o such_o relation_n to_o he_o he_o will_v be_v just_o to_o all_o but_o these_o be_v proper_o fatherly_a kindness_n and_o he_o will_v indulge_v they_o to_o none_o therefore_o but_o those_o who_o be_v his_o child_n but_o more_o particular_o particular_o particular_o first_o it_o be_v worthy_a our_o consideration_n repentance_n i._o pardon_v of_o all_o sin_n upon_o hearty_a repentance_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v this_o inestimable_a privilege_n by_o be_v his_o child_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n namely_o we_o shall_v have_v all_o our_o sin_n pardon_v upon_o our_o hearty_a repentance_n of_o they_o upon_o condition_n we_o forsake_v they_o and_o return_v to_o god_n the_o unbelieve_a jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o all_o person_n remain_v in_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n who_o have_v not_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n who_o have_v not_o be_v baptise_a nor_o have_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n have_v no_o assurance_n from_o he_o that_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v ever_o pardon_v though_o they_o shall_v forsake_v they_o because_o god_n never_o give_v any_o promise_n of_o pardon_n to_o any_o other_o but_o his_o child_n who_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o for_o want_v of_o their_o have_v any_o express_a engagement_n and_o promise_n from_o god_n of_o mercy_n from_o he_o do_v the_o apostle_n therefore_o speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o exceed_o uncomfortable_a eph._n 2.11_o 12._o in_o these_o very_a remarkable_a word_n remember_v that_o you_o be_v in_o time_n past_o gentile_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o at_o that_o time_n you_o be_v without_o christ_n be_v alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n have_v no_o hope_n of_o pardon_n and_o without_o a_o god_n in_o the_o world_n but_o we_o christian_n who_o have_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o so_o be_v his_o child_n have_v the_o utmost_a assurance_n possible_a ground_v upon_o the_o most_o gracious_a and_o express_a promise_n that_o upon_o lay_v down_o our_o rebellious_a arm_n upon_o our_o renounce_v of_o he_o and_o our_o own_o most_o mortal_a enemy_n our_o sin_n and_o come_v over_o to_o he_o we_o shall_v have_v all_o our_o sin_n pardon_v or_o rather_o as_o the_o apostle_n himself_o do_v express_v it_o in_o the_o follow_a viz._n the_o 13_o 14_o ver_fw-la but_o now_o in_o christ_n jesus_n you_o who_o sometime_o be_v far_o off_o be_v make_v nigh_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n and_o indeed_o that_o this_o pardon_n and_o peace_n with_o the_o father_n do_v more_o peculiar_o belong_v to_o we_o under_o the_o character_n of_o his_o child_n who_o have_v former_o stray_v afar_o off_o from_o he_o by_o our_o sin_n but_o be_v now_o return_v home_o to_o he_o by_o repentance_n we_o have_v exemplify_v to_o we_o in_o that_o famous_a parable_n of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n luke_n 15._o that_o person_n we_o there_o read_v after_o a_o most_o lewd_a and_o riotous_a life_n after_o he_o have_v spend_v and_o squander_v away_o all_o his_o substance_n that_o his_o father_n give_v he_o yet_o upon_o his_o deep_a humiliation_n for_o his_o vile_a and_o undutiful_a behaviour_n towards_o his_o father_n and_o his_o hearty_a desire_n to_o return_v home_o and_o to_o his_o duty_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o be_v thereupon_o admit_v to_o his_o former_a interest_n in_o his_o father_n affection_n yea_o and_o receive_v with_o more_o than_o usual_a joy_n why_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o that_o parable_n be_v to_o show_v we_o how_o our_o heavenly_a father_n will_v gracious_o deal_v with_o we_o his_o undutiful_a and_o rebellious_a child_n and_o that_o after_o even_o a_o very_a ill_a life_n upon_o our_o lay_v down_o of_o our_o sin_n the_o forsake_v the_o service_n of_o our_o lust_n and_o return_v to_o he_o he_o will_v gracious_o pardon_v and_o forgive_v we_o his_o child_n and_o second_o inâ—ity_n ii_o be_v his_o â—ldren_n he_o 〈◊〉_d not_o be_v so_o â—re_n as_o to_o â—k_v what_o be_v â—e_n amiss_o as_o sin_n of_o inâ—ity_n be_v his_o child_n he_o will_v not_o be_v severe_a to_o mark_v what_o be_v do_v amiss_o though_o after_o our_o return_n to_o he_o through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o flesh_n we_o do_v not_o altogether_o live_v up_o to_o the_o rule_n by_o a_o unsinning_a obedience_n provide_v we_o watch_v careful_o against_o the_o common_a infirmity_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o do_v not_o wilful_o indulge_v ourselves_o in_o any_o of_o '_o they_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n will_v admit_v of_o no_o less_o than_o a_o perfect_a exact_a vnsinning_a obedience_n the_o never_o offend_a in_o any_o one_o point_n in_o the_o day_n thou_o do_v eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v gen._n 2.17_o but_o here_o under_o the_o second_o our_o father_n deal_v with_o we_o with_o the_o indulgence_n of_o a_o tender_a parent_n who_o do_v not_o throw_v off_o his_o child_n and_o withdraw_v his_o kindness_n upon_o the_o small_a offence_n and_o such_o as_o through_o ignorance_n surprise_n or_o the_o like_a can_v in_o this_o our_o fall_a and_o corrupt_a state_n be_v avoid_v but_o as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o own_o child_n even_o so_o the_o lord_n pity_v they_o that_o fear_v he_o that_o be_v who_o do_v not_o willing_o displease_v he_o psal_n 103.13_o in_o a_o word_n as_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n whether_o great_a or_o small_a be_v a_o mercy_n hold_v out_o to_o we_o only_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n so_o it_o be_v grant_v we_o under_o this_o very_a notion_n of_o be_v child_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v from_o mal._n 3.17_o where_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v the_o happy_a state_n of_o christian_n upon_o this_o very_a score_n in_o these_o word_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o that_o day_n when_o i_o make_v up_o my_o jewel_n and_o i_o will_v spare_v they_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o and_o more_o particular_o
yet_o eph._n 1.3.5.7_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v there_o specify_v as_o the_o distinct_a privilege_n of_o adopt_a son_n in_o these_o word_n god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v predestinate_v we_o unto_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n in_o he_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o three_o which_o be_v a_o appendage_n to_o this_o same_o privilege_n mercy_n iii_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v grant_v a_o easy_a access_n by_o prayer_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o other_o mercy_n a_o child_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o such_o his_o relation_n be_v permit_v to_o have_v a_o easy_a access_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v admit_v to_o address_v himself_o in_o prayer_n to_o god_n as_o for_o whatever_o other_o mercy_n he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o so_o for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n when_o he_o have_v transgress_v with_o a_o full_a assurance_n of_o a_o gracious_a answer_n the_o gentile_n who_o serve_v no_o god_n but_o what_o their_o own_o imagination_n create_v do_v it_o after_o a_o slavish_a manner_n for_o how_o can_v they_o be_v sure_a the_o offend_a deity_n be_v to_o be_v entreat_v when_o he_o have_v reveal_v no_o such_o thing_n unto_o '_o they_o and_o so_o do_v the_o jew_n also_o who_o serve_v the_o true_a god_n it_o be_v in_o a_o servile_a manner_n too_o for_o when_o they_o have_v commit_v a_o offence_n against_o the_o law_n they_o be_v to_o provide_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o he_o be_v to_o offer_v it_o for_o they_o whilst_o they_o stand_v at_o a_o distance_n but_o now_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v break_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o our_o highpriest_n we_o have_v therefore_o the_o liberty_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n by_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_a for_o we_o through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n and_o have_v he_o our_o high_a priest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n we_o may_v henceforward_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n heb._n 10.19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o that_o be_v every_o christian_n provide_v he_o come_v not_o with_o the_o guilt_n of_o any_o unrepented_a sin_n upon_o his_o conscience_n may_v himself_o now_o offer_v up_o his_o own_o prayer_n to_o god_n through_o christ_n without_o the_o mediation_n of_o any_o other_o priest_n or_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o with_o a_o full_a assurance_n of_o be_v gracious_o hear_v and_o answer_v and_o that_o this_o faith_n and_o full_a assurance_n with_o which_o we_o may_v approach_v unto_o god_n to_o pray_v to_o he_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v our_o privilege_n only_o as_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n be_v plain_a from_o st._n paul_n rom._n 8.15_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o unto_o fear_n as_o under_o the_o law_n but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v unto_o god_n abba_n father_n and_o again_o gal._n 4.6_o because_o you_o be_v thus_o make_v his_o son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n and_o now_o last_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o very_o considerable_a privilege_n other_o last_o a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v more_o sure_o instate_v in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o heaven_n than_o other_o accrue_v to_o a_o child_n of_o god_n from_o such_o his_o relation_n it_o be_v that_o god_n will_v more_o sure_o instate_v he_o in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o heaven_n than_o he_o will_v do_v other_o that_o have_v no_o such_o relation_n to_o he_o and_o indeed_o if_o child_n of_o god_n than_o heir_n we_o be_v tell_v heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint-heir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8.17_o but_o the_o vastness_n of_o this_o will_v be_v best_a consider_v by_o we_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o explication_n of_o that_o three_o and_o the_o last_o of_o those_o privilege_n make_v over_o to_o we_o on_o god_n part_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n viz._n what_o it_o be_v inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n advantage_n â—he_v infinite_a â—sen_n we_o â—son_v we_o â—veto_fw-la praise_v â—d_a for_o these_o advantage_n and_o now_o upon_o the_o review_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o present_a article_n in_o what_o admiration_n of_o god_n goodness_n may_v we_o all_o of_o we_o cry_v out_o with_o st._n john_n 1_o epist_n 3.1_o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o what_o infinite_a reason_n have_v we_o advantage_n â—he_v infinite_a â—â—son_n we_o â—ve_v to_o praise_v â—d_a for_o these_o advantage_n with_o st._n paul_n thankful_o to_o praise_v he_o for_o it_o eph._n 1.3.5_o bless_a le_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o christian_n with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o and_o concern_v heavenly_a place_n and_o concern_v of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v through_o christ_n have_v predestinate_v we_o to_o the_o adoption_n and_o privilege_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will._n he_o adopt_a we_o to_o be_v his_o child_n according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will._n this_o privilege_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v his_o child_n be_v attend_v with_o very_o rich_a advantage_n all_o which_o have_v accrue_v to_o we_o not_o from_o any_o merit_n and_o desert_n of_o we_o be_v suppose_v enemy_n unto_o he_o but_o only_o from_o his_o free_a goodness_n towards_o we_o which_o be_v please_v so_o to_o determine_v it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v both_o great_a and_o free_a we_o ought_v certain_o with_o all_o possible_a acknowledgement_n to_o magnify_v and_o extol_v both_o his_o infinite_a condescension_n and_o goodness_n and_o our_o owa_o unspeakable_a privilege_n and_o dignity_n therein_o indeed_o for_o god_n to_o be_v a_o father_n by_o creation_n and_o providence_n as_o one_o observe_v though_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o privilege_n for_o in_o that_o sense_n he_o be_v parens_fw-la rerum_fw-la the_o common_a parent_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v thy_o father_n by_o adoption_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v thou_o his_o son_n through_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o he_o shall_v rake_v up_o dirt_n and_o filth_n as_o thou_o be_v and_o lay_v it_o in_o his_o bosom_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v alien_n and_o stranger_n near_o unto_o himself_o and_o adopt_v enemy_n and_o rebel_n into_o his_o family_n register_v their_o name_n in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n make_v they_o heir_n of_o glory_n coheir_n with_o jesus_n christ_n his_o eternal_a son_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v admire_o re-count_a it_o rom._n 8.17_o this_o be_v mercy_n and_o miracle_n both_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o invaluable_a grace_n and_o favour_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v adopt_a his_o child_n be_v it_o only_o for_o this_o that_o he_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o pardon_v our_o sin_n and_o infirmity_n and_o will_v admit_v we_o favourable_o to_o address_v ourselves_o and_o prayer_n to_o he_o but_o this_o privilege_n of_o be_v his_o child_n will_v far_o appear_v to_o be_v beyond_o all_o expression_n great_a since_o if_o child_n as_o the_o apostle_n infer_v rom._n 8.17_o then_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint-heir_n with_o christ_n if_o a_o child_n of_o god_n then_o which_o crown_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o covenant_v mercy_n inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v we_o shall_v be_v but_o what_o and_o how_o great_a that_o three_o and_o last_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v i_o be_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o next_o article_n to_o declare_v unto_o you_o the_o eight_o lecture_n and_o a_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n have_v hitherto_o speak_v to_o the_o two_o first_o privilege_n make_v over_o to_o we_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o thereby_o we_o be_v first_o make_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o second_o child_n of_o god_n have_v both_o explain_v to_o you_o the_o mean_v and_o importance_n of_o those_o two_o article_n and_o lay_v out_o to_o you_o the_o vastness_n of_o those_o privilege_n and_o advantage_n contain_v therein_o i_o come_v now_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o explain_v to_o you_o the_o three_o which_o be_v that_o we_o be_v make_v thereby_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n
in_o the_o way_n of_o duty_n so_o great_a which_o he_o may_v not_o overcome_v by_o the_o strength_n thereof_o whereas_o the_o best_a of_o the_o moral_a heathen_n have_v but_o uncertain_a conjecture_n to_o ground_v their_o expectation_n of_o future_a happiness_n upon_o and_o their_o hope_n thereof_o be_v so_o weak_a they_o present_o yield_v to_o the_o assault_n of_o every_o great_a temptation_n but_o beside_o whatever_o certain_o a_o honest_a pagan_n heaven_n and_o whatever_o certain_o a_o honest_a pagan_n may_v have_v that_o god_n will_v reward_v his_o virtue_n yet_o depend_v only_o on_o the_o vncovenant_v goodness_n of_o god_n he_o can_v promise_v himself_o no_o great_a a_o measure_n of_o happiness_n than_o what_o his_o good_a deed_n do_v of_o themselves_o deserve_v which_o must_v fallvast_o short_a of_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o live_v up_o to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o dictate_v of_o right_a reason_n if_o any_o of_o they_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v do_v so_o may_v have_v that_o the_o good_a god_n will_v reward_v his_o virtue_n yet_o have_v only_o the_o equity_n and_o vncovenant_v goodness_n of_o god_n to_o depend_v upon_o he_o can_v promise_v himself_o no_o great_a a_o measure_n of_o happiness_n than_o what_o his_o good_a deed_n do_v of_o themselves_o deserve_v which_o consider_v the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o best_a action_n of_o the_o best_a of_o man_n whoever_o live_v how_o short_a must_v that_o fall_v of_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n same_o heaven_n but_o a_o christian_n to_o who_o god_n have_v covenant_v to_o make_v sure_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n may_v without_o presumption_n rely_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v good_a the_o same_o but_o the_o christian_n who_o god_n have_v covenant_v withal_o and_o to_o who_o he_o have_v condescend_v to_o oblige_v himself_o to_o make_v sure_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o 1_o pet._n 5.4_o may_v without_o presumption_n rely_v upon_o god_n both_o truth_n and_o goodness_n to_o make_v good_a to_o he_o the_o same_o notwithstanding_o when_o he_o do_v all_o that_o he_o can_v consider_v in_o himself_o he_o be_v but_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n as_o the_o best_a be_v i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n henceforth_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o so_o may_v every_o good_a christian_a say_v the_o same_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o god_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o to_o all_o they_o who_o love_v his_o appear_v 2_o tim._n 4.7_o 8._o such_o be_v the_o christian_n privilege_n above_o a_o pagan_a in_o be_v make_v a_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o that_o it_o be_v his_o inheritance_n he_o may_v assure_v himself_o of_o it_o though_o his_o imperfect_a virtue_n consider_v in_o themselves_o can_v never_o entitle_v he_o to_o such_o a_o eternal_a and_o exceed_v weight_n of_o glory_n in_o short_a it_o be_v jesus_n christ_n alone_o who_o have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v through_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o expect_v as_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n through_o the_o gospel_n so_o by_o embrace_v it_o and_o by_o come_v into_o covenant_n alone_o salvation_n can_v be_v expect_v and_o as_o he_o only_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o light_n that_o be_v make_v a_o clear_a revelation_n of_o that_o life_n and_o immortal_a happiness_n lay_v up_o for_o righteous_a man_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v not_o before_o so_o certain_o reveal_v so_o it_o be_v only_o through_o he_o and_o by_o believe_v and_o embrace_v and_o come_v into_o his_o covenant_n the_o gospel_n that_o salvation_n must_v now_o be_v hope_v for_o by_o any_o for_o so_o we_o be_v also_o assure_v act_v 4.12_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n but_o jesus_n only_o whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v so_o that_o this_o invaluable_a privilege_n this_o exceed_a great_a advantage_n of_o be_v make_v inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v make_v over_o and_o certain_o insure_v to_o such_o only_a who_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v the_o three_o and_o last_o of_o those_o excellent_a privilege_n and_o advantage_n contain_v and_o hold_v forth_o therein_o but_o then_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o certain_a inheritance_n of_o the_o sincere_a christian_a who_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o mercy_n meekness_n piety_n and_o all_o other_o christian_a virtue_n certain_a and_o to_o a_o sincere_a chrstian_n who_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o covenant_n the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n be_v certain_a which_o he_o have_v covenant_v with_o god_n to_o perform_v do_v faithful_o discharge_v his_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o be_v most_o solemn_o declare_v matth._n 25.31_o 32_o 33_o 34.46_o with_o which_o i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o point_n say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n there_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o then_o shall_v he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v all_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v separate_v they_o one_o from_o another_o as_o a_o shepherd_n divide_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n and_o he_o shall_v set_v the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n but_o the_o goat_n on_o the_o left_a then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v unto_o they_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o his_o charitable_a and_o pious_a and_o faithful_a servant_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o the_o wicked_a shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a punishment_n so_o the_o righteous_a into_o life_n eternal_a grace_n a_o sum_n of_o â—hose_n invaluable_a privilege_n make_v â—ver_o to_o we_o â—n_fw-mi god_n â—art_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o now_o to_o sum_n up_o those_o infinite_o gracious_a and_o invaluable_a privilege_n make_v over_o to_o we_o on_o god_n part_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n hereby_o we_o be_v make_v first_o member_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v be_v make_v member_n of_o that_o body_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n viz._n the_o church_n and_o so_o have_v together_o with_o a_o most_o excellent_a body_n of_o religion_n and_o law_n all_o necessary_a grace_n and_o assistance_n convey_v and_o communicate_v to_o we_o member_n from_o he_o the_o head_n to_o enliven_v support_v and_o enable_n we_o to_o go_v through_o all_o our_o task_n of_o religious_a duty_n and_o christian_a performance_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n the_o second_o privilege_n be_v that_o we_o be_v also_o hereby_o make_v child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v have_v embrace_v christianity_n and_o be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v thereby_o adopt_a and_o choose_a out_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n by_o god_n to_o enjoy_v this_o grand_a privilege_n of_o son_n to_o have_v pardon_v grant_v we_o when_o with_o the_o prodigal_a son_n we_o return_v home_o to_o he_o to_o our_o offend_a but_o gracious_a father_n by_o repentance_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o not_o oversevere_a in_o respect_n of_o our_o lesser_a fail_n and_o the_o unavoidable_a infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n but_o shall_v always_o have_v he_o ready_a to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n for_o mercy_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o great_a and_o lesser_a transgression_n and_o last_o the_o three_o privilege_n you_o have_v be_v now_o tell_v be_v this_o that_o to_o complete_a all_o we_o be_v make_v inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v have_v secure_v to_o we_o a_o right_n and_o title_n to_o the_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o glory_n of_o heaven_n a_o privilege_n which_o consider_v in_o itself_o be_v exceed_v great_a and_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n if_o compare_v with_o what_o other_o enjoy_v be_v a_o very_a singular_a one_o these_o now_o be_v the_o inestimable_a privilege_n make_v over_o to_o we_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n privilege_n which_o as_o they_o be_v of_o infinite_a advantage_n to_o we_o so_o we_o shall_v never_o fail_v of_o obtain_v they_o if_o we_o will_v but_o take_v care_n to_o perform_v the_o condition_n require_v on_o our_o part_n and_o so_o first_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n and_o all_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n on_o condition_n second_o that_o we_o will_v believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o three_o obey_v god_n holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n which_o condition_n and_o what_o they_o
import_n i_o come_v next_o to_o declare_v unto_o you_o the_o nine_o lecture_n first_o that_o i_o shall_v renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n and_o all_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n i_o have_v already_o expound_v those_o infinite_o gracious_a and_o invaluable_a privilege_n make_v over_o to_o we_o on_o god_n part_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v show_v you_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o last_o what_o to_o be_v a_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o also_o what_o be_v the_o vast_a benefit_n contain_v in_o those_o several_a article_n i_o be_o now_o come_v to_o explain_v to_o you_o likewise_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n those_o condition_n without_o the_o performance_n of_o which_o those_o mercy_n will_v not_o be_v confer_v on_o we_o for_o this_o we_o must_v serious_o consider_v that_o the_o benefit_n now_o mention_v to_o be_v make_v over_o to_o we_o as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o exceed_v great_a so_o as_o almost_o to_o equal_v we_o with_o the_o bless_a angel_n and_o as_o they_o be_v purchase_v for_o we_o at_o no_o less_o a_o rate_n than_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o we_o must_v not_o expect_v that_o benefit_n so_o infinite_o great_a and_o dear_o purchase_v shall_v be_v confer_v upon_o we_o without_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v on_o our_o part_n to_o express_v our_o value_n of_o they_o much_o less_o if_o we_o continue_v in_o rebellion_n against_o god_n and_o instead_o of_o he_o serve_v under_o his_o enemy_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n or_o will_v be_v infidel_n and_o unbeliever_n and_o will_v remain_v disobedient_a to_o all_o his_o most_o just_a and_o righteous_a command_n no_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o god_n will_v be_v so_o easy_a so_o fond_a of_o sinner_n as_o will_v reflect_v upon_o the_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n of_o a_o mere_a man._n but_o as_o he_o do_v propose_v to_o we_o invaluable_a blessing_n so_o he_o do_v require_v from_o we_o a_o reasonable_a service_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o most_o equitable_a condition_n among_o which_o this_o be_v the_o first_o that_o we_o shall_v renounce_v etc._n etc._n and_o as_o i_o have_v already_o explain_v to_o you_o the_o importance_n of_o those_o vast_a favour_n on_o god_n part_n so_o i_o will_v proceed_v now_o to_o do_v the_o same_o as_o to_o those_o condition_n on_o we_o show_v you_o first_o what_o it_o be_v to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n flesh_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n and_o all_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n here_o be_v as_o much_o matter_n as_o can_v possible_o be_v crowd_v into_o so_o few_o word_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n be_v discharge_v in_o what_o these_o word_n do_v mean_a for_o our_o christian_a race_n be_v represent_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o warfare_n against_o several_a very_a powerful_a enemy_n both_o without_o and_o within_o we_o and_o these_o word_n do_v instruct_v you_o both_o what_o those_o enemy_n be_v and_o how_o we_o must_v war_n against_o they_o wherefore_o if_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o word_n so_o very_o full_a of_o mean_v and_o of_o such_o vast_a concernment_n to_o be_v understand_v by_o you_o i_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o run_v out_o into_o some_o considerable_a length_n you_o must_v have_v patience_n and_o you_o must_v give_v good_a heed_n to_o what_o i_o shall_v discourse_n upon_o they_o answerable_a to_o the_o benefit_n may_v accrue_v to_o you_o from_o the_o through_o understand_v thereof_o that_o which_o i_o shall_v do_v towards_o the_o explication_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v this_o first_o i_o will_v show_v you_o who_o the_o devil_n be_v and_o what_o be_v his_o work_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n and_o how_o absolute_o necessary_a it_o be_v we_o shall_v do_v so_o second_o i_o will_v also_o show_v you_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n and_o how_o far_o you_o must_v renounce_v the_o wicked_a world_n with_o its_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n last_o i_o will_v in_o like_a manner_n open_a unto_o you_o what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o how_o far_o we_o must_v renounce_v they_o and_o first_o i_o be_o to_o show_v you_o who_o the_o devil_n be_v what_o be_v his_o work_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n and_o how_o absolute_o necessary_a it_o be_v we_o shall_v do_v so_o importance_n the_o devil_n his_o name_n and_o their_o importance_n whereof_o first_o let_v we_o inquire_v who_o the_o devil_n be_v and_o in_o scripture_n he_o be_v call_v by_o different_a name_n whereof_o some_o do_v import_v his_o rank_n and_o place_n as_o baalzebub_n signify_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o devil_n and_o some_o his_o wickedness_n and_o enmity_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o calumniator_n or_o a_o false_a accuser_n satan_n a_o adversary_n from_o his_o fury_n and_o murderous_a temper_n he_o be_v call_v a_o roar_a lion_n and_o from_o his_o craft_n and_o lie_v policy_n a_o old_a and_o subtle_a serpent_n and_o from_o both_o perhaps_o he_o be_v call_v the_o dragon_n there_o be_v many_o legion_n of_o they_o in_o number_n but_o one_o supreme_a in_o power_n and_o he_o it_o be_v who_o be_v chief_a of_o all_o the_o enemy_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n that_o present_v himself_o at_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v that_o arch-rebel_n and_o traitor_n against_o god_n god_n he_o be_v once_o one_o of_o the_o high_a angel_n and_o be_v now_o that_o arch-rebel_n against_o god_n he_o be_v once_o as_o seem_v from_o his_o superiority_n to_o michael_n the_o archangel_n who_o upon_o that_o account_n dare_v not_o bring_v a_o rail_a accusation_n against_o he_o judas_n 8.9_o the_o high_a angel_n the_o most_o glorious_a spirit_n and_o the_o first_o belike_o of_o all_o the_o angelical_a order_n but_o not_o content_a with_o that_o vast_a power_n and_o glory_n that_o god_n have_v bestow_v on_o he_o but_o envy_v that_o god_n that_o give_v it_o and_o affect_v perhaps_o no_o less_o than_o a_o sovereignty_n himself_o he_o with_o many_o legion_n of_o the_o low_a order_n of_o angel_n heaven_n he_o with_o many_o legion_n of_o inferior_a angel_n who_o he_o draw_v into_o the_o same_o conspiracy_n be_v banish_v heaven_n who_o he_o draw_v into_o the_o same_o horrid_a and_o ungrateful_a conspiracy_n revolt_a from_o god_n and_o set_v himself_o to_o oppose_v his_o government_n but_o no_o soon_o do_v this_o wicked_a apostate_n frame_v so_o horrid_a a_o design_n but_o the_o all-knowing_a and_o infinite_o powerful_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n perceive_v his_o intention_n immediate_o hurl_v he_o down_o and_o all_o his_o wicked_a crew_n of_o ungrateful_a conspirator_n from_o the_o battlement_n of_o heaven_n into_o those_o dark_a mansion_n of_o sorrow_n which_o we_o call_v hell_n there_o to_o be_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n judas_n 6._o as_o the_o due_a punishment_n of_o his_o so_o black_a and_o ungrateful_a a_o treason_n against_o his_o sovereign_n and_o bountiful_a creator_n but_o so_o far_o be_v this_o harden_a rebel_n against_o god_n from_o repent_v of_o his_o villainy_n even_o under_o the_o sad_a experience_n of_o the_o woeful_a issue_n of_o it_o that_o he_o be_v ever_o since_o act_v with_o the_o high_a spirit_n of_o revenge_n against_o his_o god_n rebellion_n be_v act_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o revenge_n against_o god_n he_o afterward_o withdraw_v mankind_n to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o his_o rebellion_n and_o because_o he_o find_v it_o in_o vain_a to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n immediate_o against_o god_n himself_o he_o study_v and_o endeavour_n all_o he_o can_v ever_o since_o to_o wound_v he_o in_o his_o authority_n and_o honour_n for_o no_o soon_o do_v the_o almighty_a create_v the_o low_a world_n and_o place_n man_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o temple_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o praise_n and_o to_o glorify_v his_o creator_n infinite_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n in_o this_o so_o stupendous_a a_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n but_o this_o grand_a enemy_n attack_n he_o with_o all_o the_o subtlety_n and_o policy_n of_o a_o traitor_n tempt_v he_o to_o disbelieve_v his_o maker_n goodness_n and_o kind_a intention_n towards_o he_o to_o cast_v off_o his_o authority_n and_o disobey_v his_o law_n and_o rather_o
heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v i_o psal_n 66.18_o nay_o so_o absolute_o a_o evil_a be_v sin_n and_o so_o absolute_o and_o entire_o it_o be_v to_o be_v renounce_v by_o we_o that_o the_o least_o sinful_a action_n be_v not_o to_o be_v commit_v in_o order_n to_o attain_v the_o great_a good_n so_o little_a a_o sin_n as_o a_o officious_a lie_n must_v not_o be_v tell_v no_o not_o to_o save_v a_o man_n life_n nor_o a_o pious_a fraud_n nor_o a_o holy_a cheat_n commit_v to_o promote_v the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o secure_v and_o propagate_v what_o we_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n for_o if_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n have_v more_o abound_v through_o my_o lie_n unto_o his_o glory_n why_o yet_o be_o i_o judge_v as_o a_o sinner_n whereas_o he_o who_o tell_v such_o a_o kind_a and_o serviceable_a lie_n will_v certain_o be_v judge_v as_o such_o and_o as_o it_o follow_v whosoever_o shall_v say_v let_v we_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o his_o damnation_n be_v just_a rom._n 3.7_o 8._o so_o that_o every_o christian_a must_v absolute_o and_o entire_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n of_o sin_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o to_o consider_v both_o and_o indeed_o if_o the_o nature_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o sin_n and_o the_o horrid_a consequence_n of_o yield_v to_o either_o be_v well_o consider_v it_o be_v hardly_o possible_a not_o absolute_o and_o entire_o to_o renounce_v both_o as_o well_o as_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o sin_n and_o the_o horrid_a consequence_n of_o yield_v to_o either_o of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v impossible_a any_o shall_v not_o absolute_o and_o entire_o renounce_v that_o be_v utter_o detest_v and_o avoid_v and_o beware_v of_o they_o as_o for_o the_o devil_n why_o even_o the_o perverse_a of_o people_n the_o israelite_n when_o it_o be_v solemn_o put_v to_o their_o reason_n and_o consideration_n who_o to_o serve_v god_n or_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o without_o the_o utmost_a detestation_n think_v of_o the_o latter_a if_o it_o seem_v evil_a unto_o you_o say_v joshua_n to_o they_o josh_n 24.15_o 16._o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n choose_v you_o this_o day_n who_o you_o will_v serve_v whether_o the_o god_n of_o the_o amorites_n in_o who_o land_n you_o dwell_v and_o those_o god_n be_v no_o other_o than_o devil_n but_o as_o for_o i_o and_o my_o house_n say_v he_o we_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o result_n be_v that_o the_o people_n answer_v and_o say_v god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v forsake_v the_o lord_n to_o serve_v other_o go_n god_n forbid_v the_o very_a thought_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n when_o they_o come_v to_o consider_v it_o be_v odious_a to_o they_o and_o if_o we_o do_v but_o consider_v the_o odious_a nature_n of_o sin_n we_o shall_v not_o more_o abhor_v the_o devil_n himself_o than_o abandon_v every_o sin_n for_o why_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n we_o be_v tell_v 1_o joh._n 3.8_o such_o a_o one_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n party_n he_o be_v a_o sharer_n in_o the_o devil_n rebellion_n against_o god_n and_o in_o his_o wicked_a design_n to_o destroy_v god_n authority_n and_o though_o he_o be_v not_o a_o devil_n himself_o yet_o he_o be_v near_a akin_n to_o he_o and_o shall_v partake_v with_o he_o as_o in_o his_o rebellion_n so_o in_o his_o punishment_n and_o who_o that_o consider_v this_o can_v stick_v entire_o to_o abandon_v and_o to_o abhor_v so_o foul_a a_o thing_n as_o sin_n be_v but_o however_o whether_o people_n will_v consider_v it_o or_o no_o grace_n however_o this_o if_o we_o do_v not_o do_v we_o shall_v forfeit_v all_o right_a and_o title_n to_o those_o infinite_a blessing_n hold_v forth_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n so_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o every_o christian_n shall_v absolute_o and_o entire_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n of_o sin_n that_o this_o if_o you_o do_v not_o do_v you_o will_v forfeit_v all_o your_o right_n and_o title_n to_o those_o infinite_a blessing_n hold_v forth_o to_o you_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o purchase_v for_o you_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n if_o you_o do_v not_o utter_o renounce_v the_o devil_n by_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o he_o in_o his_o foul_a rebellion_n against_o god_n you_o will_v be_v account_v no_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n but_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n as_o the_o apostatise_v gnostic_n those_o great_a enemy_n of_o god_n be_v call_v rev._n 2.9_o and_o that_o for_o their_o halt_a betwixt_o god_n and_o satan_n and_o except_o you_o do_v also_o utter_o renounce_v his_o work_n of_o sin_n by_o abandon_v every_o know_a sin_n as_o that_o whereby_o the_o divine_a authority_n be_v throw_v aside_o and_o his_o power_n disow_v you_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o you_o will_v be_v style_v no_o better_a than_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n it_o be_v say_v 1_o joh._n 3.9_o that_o be_v do_v keep_v himself_o strict_o from_o all_o deliberate_a sin_n and_o in_o this_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n go_v on_o ver_fw-la 10._o and_o who_o else_o be_v it_o think_v you_o but_o he_o who_o overcome_v both_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n of_o sin_n that_o shall_v ever_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n why_o he_o and_o none_o else_o shall_v inherit_v so_o inestimable_a a_o blessing_n we_o be_v assure_v rev._n 21.7_o 8._o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n but_o the_o fearful_a and_o vnbelieving_a and_o the_o abominable_a and_o murderer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o idolater_n and_o all_o liar_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n so_o necessary_a upon_o these_o several_a account_n it_o be_v that_o according_a as_o have_v be_v explain_v you_o shall_v renounce_v that_o be_v disclaim_v abhor_v and_o abandon_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n of_o sin_n which_o that_o you_o may_v all_o of_o you_o do_v god_n almighty_a grant_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_o the_o ten_o lecture_n first_o that_o i_o shall_v renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n i_o have_v already_o show_v you_o first_o who_o the_o devil_n be_v and_o second_o in_o part_n what_o be_v his_o work_n all_o sin_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v show_v you_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o there_o be_v some_o particular_a sin_n which_o be_v more_o direct_o level_v against_o god_n authority_n and_o express_v more_o of_o the_o natural_a temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o satan_n and_o be_v more_o his_o own_o practice_n than_o other_o do_v more_o particular_o deserve_v the_o title_n and_o character_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o what_o they_o be_v i_o have_v show_v you_o second_o and_o as_o sin_n so_o his_o tempt_v of_o we_o to_o sin_n be_v another_o main_a and_o principal_a work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o i_o have_v reserve_v this_o subject_a of_o satan_n temptation_n to_o be_v particular_o handle_v in_o some_o set_a discourse_n by_o themselves_o that_o so_o i_o may_v have_v more_o room_n to_o expose_v they_o to_o you_o there_o be_v no_o subject_n in_o practical_a divinity_n of_o great_a consequence_n and_o concernment_n to_o our_o soul_n than_o to_o be_v thorough_o inform_v in_o the_o way_n and_o method_n of_o satan_n temptation_n now_o to_o tempt_v one_o in_o the_o general_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n person_n to_o tempt_v be_v to_o make_v a_o trial_n of_o a_o person_n do_v bare_o signify_v to_o make_v trial_n of_o a_o person_n either_o by_o word_n or_o sign_n by_o promise_n or_o threat_n whether_o or_o no_o he_o will_v do_v such_o a_o thing_n and_o the_o tempt_v of_o a_o person_n may_v be_v moral_o good_a or_o evil_a according_a to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o such_o a_o trial_n be_v make_v if_o the_o trial_n be_v of_o a_o person_n be_v virtue_n thereof_o to_o tempt_v a_o thing_n moral_o good_a or_o evil_a according_a to_o the_o end_n thereof_o only_o that_o occasion_n may_v be_v afford_v he_o to_o give_v a_o experiment_n and_o proof_n thereof_o that_o so_o if_o he_o do_v well_o he_o may_v be_v reward_v if_o ill_o that_o his_o hypocrisy_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o heart_n may_v be_v discover_v and_o he_o himself_o humble_v with_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n thereof_o to_o his_o amendment_n there_o be_v nothing_o may_v
the_o very_a image_n of_o god_n it_o be_v very_o reasonable_o require_v of_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v chief_o mind_v heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n his_o near_a and_o chief_a relation_n if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v which_o he_o be_v everlasting_o to_o enjoy_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o much_o concern_v himself_o with_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n which_o he_o must_v short_o leave_v behind_o he_o and_o then_o all_o relation_n betwixt_o they_o will_v cease_v but_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o pilgrimage_n here_o live_v and_o converse_v for_o the_o most_o part_n with_o the_o thing_n below_o he_o become_v soon_o acquaint_v with_o they_o and_o they_o with_o he_o they_o have_v a_o easy_a access_n to_o he_o than_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o have_v therefore_o great_a opportunity_n to_o court_v his_o affection_n and_o to_o win_v upon_o they_o so_o that_o in_o the_o end_v it_o too_o often_o fall_v out_o that_o st._n paul_n rule_n be_v live_v counter_a to_o and_o man_n general_o set_v their_o affection_n on_o thing_n below_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n above_o god_n 〈◊〉_d what_o manâ—_n it_o do_v â—ptivate_v we_o 〈◊〉_d draw_v we_o â—m_n god_n the_o manner_n how_o the_o world_n captivate_v and_o enslave_v and_o draw_v the_o whole_a man_n in_o triumph_n after_o it_o be_v this_o it_o present_v to_o the_o sense_n riches_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n and_o dazzle_v they_o with_o their_o glory_n and_o beauty_n man_n outward_a sense_n be_v so_o extreme_o take_v with_o these_o do_v easy_o bribe_v the_o affection_n to_o love_v they_o above_o all_o other_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o covet_v and_o lust_n after_o '_o they_o the_o affection_n become_v hereby_o most_o eager_o desirous_a of_o they_o do_v put_v a_o false_a bias_n upon_o the_o judgement_n so_o that_o our_o understanding_n and_o reason_n usual_o become_v thereby_o so_o far_o corrupt_v as_o to_o dictate_v to_o the_o will_n that_o these_o outward_a and_o sensible_a good_a thing_n be_v the_o object_n which_o be_v above_o all_o other_o worthy_a of_o its_o choice_n and_o thereupon_o the_o will_n do_v immediate_o choose_v the_o present_a object_n of_o sense_n the_o riches_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n prefer_v they_o far_o before_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o thus_o the_o whole_a man_n body_n and_o soul_n be_v make_v a_o slave_n to_o the_o world_n and_o neglect_v heaven_n and_o mind_n not_o to_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o way_n thither_o we_o 〈◊〉_d far_a therese_n as_o it_o enâ—ges_v our_o afâ—tions_n too_o â—sely_o to_o it_o â—s_v to_o make_v 〈◊〉_d inordiâ—ely_o and_o regular_o 〈◊〉_d mind_n it_o â—d_a to_o neglect_v 〈◊〉_d great_a conâ—n_n the_o buâ—ess_n of_o region_n it_o be_v to_o â—â—e_v renounâ—_n and_o reâ—â—ed_v by_o we_o so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n the_o world_n be_v so_o far_o only_o our_o enemy_n and_o to_o be_v renounce_v and_o overcome_v by_o we_o as_o it_o engage_v our_o affection_n too_o close_o to_o it_o so_o as_o to_o make_v we_o inordinate_o and_o irregular_o that_o be_v with_o a_o affection_n to_o it_o or_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o beyond_o its_o due_a desert_n to_o mind_v it_o and_o too_o much_o to_o neglect_v our_o great_a concern_v the_o business_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n our_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n allowable_a happiness_n so_o long_o as_o we_o wear_v these_o earthly_a body_n about_o we_o we_o be_v permit_v the_o use_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o worldly_a thing_n provide_v in_o thing_n lawful_a and_o in_o degree_n allowable_a so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n and_o be_v part_n of_o it_o ourselves_o and_o carry_v these_o body_n of_o earthly_a material_n about_o we_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o and_o we_o be_v permit_v to_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o and_o we_o may_v without_o scruple_n gratify_v ourselves_o with_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o provide_v it_o be_v in_o thing_n lawful_a and_o in_o degree_n allowable_a and_o that_o we_o suffer_v not_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n to_o be_v too_o much_o fix_v upon_o it_o but_o in_o regard_v our_o soul_n the_o principal_a part_n of_o we_o by_o far_o be_v the_o native_n of_o heaven_n and_o be_v only_o as_o pilgrim_n and_o tenant_n here_o below_o to_o stay_v but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n for_o as_o the_o dust_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v so_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v to_o god_n they_o â—t_z be_v our_o â—uls_n our_o â—ncipal_a â—rt_n be_v soon_o 〈◊〉_d remove_v to_o â—eaven_n we_o â—â—st_n chief_o 〈◊〉_d our_o â—fections_n on_o â—ings_n above_o â—d_a main_o â—â—eavour_v to_o â—ain_v they_o who_o give_v it_o eccl._n 12.7_o we_o must_v therefore_o set_v our_o affection_n chief_o on_o thing_n above_o on_o god_n the_o society_n interest_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o that_o everblessed_n state_n make_v it_o our_o main_a business_n to_o possess_v to_o attain_v and_o enjoy_v they_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n below_o the_o foolish_a interest_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o this_o perish_a and_o transitory_a state_n here_o on_o earth_n col._n 3.2_o and_o so_o far_o as_o the_o world_n or_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o inveigle_v our_o heart_n and_o affection_n to_o fix_v upon_o it_o and_o seduce_v we_o to_o commit_v any_o thing_n sinful_a and_o hinder_v to_o mind_v the_o business_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n our_o way_n to_o happiness_n and_o everlasting_a satisfaction_n it_o be_v to_o be_v renounce_v reject_v and_o overcome_v by_o we_o it_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o christian_n warfare_n and_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o victory_n and_o so_o far_o as_o this_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 5.4_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n st._n paul_n profess_v gal._n 6.14_o that_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_a unto_o he_o and_o he_o unto_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v in_o general_n in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o far_o we_o be_v to_o renounce_v the_o world_n but_o second_o thereof_o ii_o concern_v the_o world_n consider_v in_o its_o particular_n &_o those_o temptation_n result_v both_o from_o the_o good_a and_o the_o evil_n thereof_o for_o the_o more_o full_a and_o complete_a explication_n of_o this_o point_n of_o renounce_v the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n wherein_o it_o concern_v you_o to_o receive_v the_o most_o distinct_a direction_n i_o will_v far_o consider_v the_o particular_n of_o which_o this_o world_n be_v make_v up_o and_o will_v also_o show_v you_o in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o far_o you_o be_v to_o renounce_v each_o of_o '_o they_o and_o here_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o take_v a_o near_a view_n of_o the_o world_n in_o its_o particular_n it_o do_v not_o then_o appear_v as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o general_n to_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o good_a but_o to_o contain_v withal_o a_o great_a mixture_n of_o evil_a and_o indeed_o to_o be_v in_o the_o present_a state_n thereof_o almost_o whole_o make_v up_o of_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n and_o both_o the_o good_a and_o the_o evil_a thing_n thereof_o do_v give_v we_o considerable_a temptation_n to_o sin_n now_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v sum_v up_o under_o these_o head_n the_o riches_n honour_n and_o the_o pleasure_n it_o afford_v world_n the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n riches_n honour_n &_o pleasure_n the_o evil_n poverty_n disgrace_n and_o affliction_n and_o thing_n of_o a_o middle_a nature_n be_v the_o different_a calling_n condition_n and_o care_n of_o this_o world_n and_o its_o evil_n on_o the_o contrary_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o poverty_n disgrace_n and_o those_o affliction_n of_o all_o sort_n which_o in_o innumerable_a way_n do_v assail_v we_o and_o there_o be_v also_o some_o thing_n therein_o of_o a_o middle_a nature_n as_o different_a calling_n condition_n or_o state_n of_o life_n and_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v the_o appurtenance_n to_o it_o and_o afford_v great_a matter_n of_o temptation_n and_o trial_n to_o we_o therein_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o far_o you_o be_v to_o renounce_v it_o with_o reference_n to_o each_o of_o these_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o show_v you_o and_o first_o as_o to_o the_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n these_o be_v not_o in_o themselves_o hurtful_a but_o good_a and_o be_v bestow_v by_o the_o divine_a providence_n upon_o those_o that_o have_v they_o to_o very_o excellent_a purpose_n and_o use_v that_o they_o may_v do_v good_a therewith_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o provide_v for_o their_o own_o household_n but_o also_o by_o steward_v they_o out_o to_o the_o support_n and_o advancement_n of_o religion_n and_o virtue_n purpose_n i._o
that_o no_o man_n condition_n be_v it_o never_o so_o plentiful_a will_v excuse_v he_o in_o idleness_n the_o last_o thing_n to_o be_v renounce_v with_o reference_n to_o a_o call_v be_v the_o live_n above_o it_o call_v last_o no_o man_n must_v live_v above_o his_o call_v this_o be_v what_o the_o vanity_n and_o pride_n of_o many_o both_o gentleman_n tradesman_n and_o other_o do_v tempt_v they_o to_o but_o the_o issue_n thereof_o be_v in_o a_o short_a time_n to_o be_v needy_a and_o borrow_v and_o consequent_o contemptible_a and_o to_o meet_v with_o scorn_n instead_o of_o that_o respect_n they_o seek_v by_o make_v a_o outward_a appearance_n and_o flourish_n but_o the_o worst_a of_o it_o be_v when_o man_n be_v of_o this_o humour_n to_o live_v above_o their_o call_v in_o order_n to_o maintain_v their_o port_n and_o pride_n they_o be_v force_v if_o gentleman_n to_o oppress_v their_o tenant_n if_o tradesman_n to_o cheat_v and_o overreach_v their_o customer_n and_o to_o use_v all_o the_o evil_a art_n of_o get_v and_o as_o to_o the_o latter_a when_o they_o so_o far_o scorn_v the_o meanness_n of_o their_o profession_n as_o to_o throw_v it_o aside_o it_o be_v not_o seldom_o that_o in_o the_o end_n they_o take_v to_o the_o highway_n as_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o maintain_v themselves_o in_o short_a therefore_o to_o prevent_v the_o fatal_a effect_n of_o both_o these_o last_o evil_n idleness_n and_o live_v beyond_o a_o man_n call_v my_o advice_n to_o young_a person_n be_v to_o be_v industrious_a till_o such_o time_n at_o least_o as_o they_o have_v lay_v up_o a_o stock_n whereby_o they_o may_v afford_v to_o live_v more_o at_o ease_n and_o not_o to_o throw_v off_o the_o mean_a call_v till_o they_o be_v able_a to_o live_v creditable_o without_o it_o and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o calling_n of_o the_o world_n and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v renounce_v with_o relation_n to_o they_o second_o let_v we_o consider_v among_o those_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n of_o a_o middle_a nature_n the_o different_a condition_n and_o state_n of_o man_n therein_o consider_v ii_o among_o those_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n of_o a_o middle_a nature_n the_o the_o different_a condition_n and_o state_n of_o man_n therein_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o the_o great_a part_n be_v in_o the_o state_n either_o of_o master_n or_o of_o servant_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v either_o single_a or_o marry_a person_n and_o first_o as_o to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o a_o master_n there_o be_v very_o great_a advantage_n and_o opportunity_n which_o the_o head_n of_o a_o family_n have_v of_o do_v good_a among_o those_o of_o his_o household_n insomuch_o that_o if_o he_o keep_v up_o a_o orderly_a and_o religious_a discipline_n in_o his_o family_n it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o he_o so_o to_o form_v the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o dependent_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o undertake_v with_o joshua_n 24.15_o that_o he_o and_o his_o house_n shall_v serve_v the_o lord_n but_o yet_o this_o as_o all_o other_o condition_n of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n good_n i._o a_o master_n have_v great_a advantage_n of_o do_v good_n be_v liable_a to_o be_v abuse_v to_o great_a degree_n of_o dishonour_n to_o god_n and_o injury_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o namely_o when_o those_o who_o be_v master_n do_v so_o far_o exceed_v in_o their_o command_n as_o to_o give_v no_o leisure_n to_o their_o servant_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o own_o soul_n but_o such_o a_o dominion_n as_o this_o must_v be_v utter_o renounce_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o thing_n never_o hear_v of_o among_o christian_n that_o a_o servant_n shall_v be_v such_o a_o slave_n as_o to_o be_v treat_v no_o better_a than_o a_o brute_n brute_n but_o all_o that_o dominion_n be_v to_o be_v utter_o renounce_v among_o christian_n which_o treat_v servant_n no_o better_o than_o slave_n and_o brute_n and_o as_o pasture_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n provide_v for_o the_o latter_a so_o bodily_a necessary_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a thing_n take_v care_n of_o for_o the_o former_a no_o every_o one_o that_o will_v expect_v abraham_n blessing_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n must_v have_v abraham_n pious_a care_n of_o the_o religious_a education_n and_o government_n both_o of_o his_o child_n and_o servant_n concern_v who_o it_o be_v record_v that_o god_n do_v impart_v unto_o he_o a_o very_a great_a secret_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o singular_a favour_n upon_o this_o very_a account_n that_o he_o know_v he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n gen._n 18.19_o so_o that_o when_o any_o of_o you_o shall_v grow_v up_o or_o arrive_v to_o that_o condition_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o a_o family_n this_o must_v be_v also_o your_o care_n and_o you_o must_v utter_o renounce_v the_o treat_v your_o servant_n at_o that_o distance_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o fellow-servant_n with_o you_o to_o the_o same_o god_n second_o the_o next_o condition_n or_o state_n of_o life_n in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o be_v that_o of_o servant_n now_o a_o servant_n among_o christian_n if_o he_o be_v not_o barbarous_o and_o un-christian_o use_v be_v not_o the_o most_o unhappy_a state_n unhappy_a the_o state_n of_o servant_n not_o in_o itself_o unhappy_a though_o he_o have_v not_o his_o master_n liberty_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v less_o of_o his_o licentiousness_n he_o be_v the_o happy_a man._n but_o yet_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o so_o that_o the_o master_n and_o family_n he_o happen_v into_o be_v disorderly_o debauch_a and_o wicked_a he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o mighty_a temptation_n and_o in_o great_a danger_n of_o be_v corrupt_v and_o therefore_o first_o it_o concern_v every_o person_n who_o be_v to_o live_v by_o a_o service_n sin_n i._o it_o concern_v every_o person_n who_o be_v to_o live_v by_o a_o service_n to_o avoid_v such_o where_o there_o be_v neither_o the_o mean_n of_o religion_n nor_o restraint_n upon_o sin_n to_o renounce_v and_o refuse_v those_o if_o extreme_a necessity_n and_o want_v of_o better_a do_v not_o compel_v he_o to_o accept_v of_o such_o where_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o wickedness_n be_v practise_v without_o control_v and_o little_a of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v see_v among_o master_n or_o servant_n we_o do_v daily_o pray_v to_o god_n not_o to_o lead_v we_o into_o temptation_n and_o those_o who_o be_v sincere_a in_o their_o prayer_n will_v not_o voluntary_o throw_v themselves_o into_o such_o a_o dangerous_a place_n of_o temptation_n as_o be_v a_o wicked_a family_n where_o not_o only_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o grace_n the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o daily_a prayer_n be_v want_v but_o the_o example_n of_o both_o head_n and_o member_n do_v influence_n to_o a_o imitation_n in_o lewdness_n drunkenness_n injustice_n curse_v swear_v and_o all_o impiety_n and_o where_o profaneness_n do_v so_o far_o prevail_v as_o to_o instigate_v they_o to_o break_v their_o jest_n upon_o religion_n and_o virtue_n alas_o it_o be_v a_o very_a difficult_a thing_n for_o youth_n to_o be_v thorough_o season_v with_o principle_n of_o virtue_n even_o by_o all_o the_o instruction_n and_o care_n of_o minister_n parent_n and_o master_n how_o then_o must_v it_o be_v next_o to_o a_o miracle_n if_o they_o fly_v not_o out_o into_o all_o manner_n of_o licentiousness_n when_o the_o corruption_n within_o be_v heighten_v with_o the_o example_n and_o encouragement_n of_o all_o about_o they_o and_o those_o too_o person_n upon_o who_o favour_n they_o depend_v second_o but_o since_o idleness_n and_o want_n of_o employment_n do_v expose_v a_o person_n to_o temptation_n even_o more_o than_o such_o service_n and_o if_o necessity_n shall_v force_v you_o into_o those_o where_o little_a of_o spiritual_a improvement_n but_o all_o manner_n of_o temptation_n to_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v why_o then_o with_o joseph_n in_o the_o house_n of_o potiphar_n gen._n 39.8_o you_o must_v put_v on_o the_o most_o steadfast_a resolution_n to_o preserve_v your_o innocence_n innocence_n ii_o in_o the_o most_o irreligious_a family_n a_o servant_n shall_v happen_v into_o he_o must_v put_v on_o a_o steadfast_a resolution_n to_o preserve_v his_o innocence_n and_o must_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o your_o eye_n ear_n and_o all_o your_o sense_n that_o they_o do_v not_o offend_v and_o when_o divine_a providence_n have_v dispose_v you_o there_o divine_a grace_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o your_o own_o honest_a endeavour_n to_o preserve_v you_o from_o evil._n three_o the_o next_o state_n and_o that_o wherein_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n in_o this_o world_n be_v find_v be_v the_o state_n of_o celibacy_n distress_n
and_o 15.10_o he_o that_o hate_v reproof_n shall_v die_v and_o 29.1_o a_o man_n of_o reproof_n that_o harden_v his_o neck_n shall_v be_v destroy_v this_o indeed_o as_o any_o other_o discipline_n be_v distasteful_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o the_o most_o profitable_a sort_n of_o correction_n for_o a_o reproof_n enter_v more_o into_o a_o wise_a man_n than_o stripe_n prov._n 17.10_o and_o as_o you_o must_v bring_v yourself_o to_o that_o humble_a and_o low_a opinion_n of_o your_o own_o perfection_n and_o to_o that_o sense_n of_o your_o fault_n regard_v especial_o the_o reproof_n of_o god_n minister_n be_v to_o be_v kind_o receive_v and_o regard_v as_o to_o take_v kind_o the_o reproof_n of_o a_o friend_n and_o to_o amend_v upon_o it_o so_o especial_o you_o be_v to_o receive_v with_o all_o reverence_n and_o respect_n and_o kindness_n the_o reproof_n of_o god_n minister_n tend_v either_o to_o better_v or_o reform_v you_o of_o all_o man_n live_v it_o must_v not_o be_v expect_v from_o we_o to_o favour_v you_o in_o any_o thing_n amiss_o to_o smile_v upon_o your_o extravagancy_n to_o speak_v only_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n to_o you_o when_o we_o come_v to_o deal_v with_o your_o conscience_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v search_v to_o the_o bottom_n by_o we_o and_o the_o corruption_n let_v out_o this_o be_v that_o flattery_n which_o jeremiah_n reprehend_v and_o severe_o threaten_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o priest_n of_o his_o time_n 6.13_o 14_o 15._o but_o our_o business_n be_v by_o preach_v catechise_v and_o all_o the_o method_n of_o instruction_n to_o give_v you_o a_o through_o understanding_n of_o all_o the_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o that_o covenant_n wherein_o you_o stand_v engage_v to_o god_n to_o be_v watchman_n over_o your_o soul_n in_o order_n to_o discover_v your_o error_n and_o failure_n therein_o to_o direct_v you_o for_o your_o better_a improvement_n in_o those_o grace_n whereunto_o you_o have_v already_o attain_v and_o you_o must_v expect_v it_o from_o we_o to_o frown_v upon_o your_o folly_n and_o bold_o to_o reprove_v you_o when_o we_o perceive_v you_o to_o transgress_v our_o great_a master_n law_n and_o you_o must_v receive_v all_o this_o at_o our_o hand_n not_o only_o as_o a_o necessary_a discharge_n of_o our_o duty_n but_o what_o you_o must_v apply_v to_o your_o own_o improvement_n and_o reformation_n and_o this_o if_o you_o shall_v not_o do_v your_o ruin_n will_v be_v impute_v to_o it_o hence_o solomon_n warn_v the_o youngman_n to_o beware_v of_o sinful_a extravagancy_n lest_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o mourn_v at_o the_o last_o when_o his_o flesh_n and_o his_o bone_n be_v consume_v and_o to_o own_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o that_o he_o hate_v instruction_n and_o that_o his_o heart_n despise_a reproof_n that_o he_o obey_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o teacher_n nor_o incline_v his_o ear_n to_o they_o that_o instruct_v he_o prov._n 5.11_o 12_o 13._o so_o far_o therefore_o be_v the_o flattery_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o be_v renounce_v that_o reproof_n on_o the_o contrary_n be_v to_o be_v kind_o receive_v but_o four_o wicked_a man_n will_v proceed_v far_o to_o tempt_v other_o to_o sin_n even_o by_o their_o false_a and_o fallacious_a argueing_n against_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n life_n iu._n wicked_a man_n tempt_v other_o to_o sin_n by_o their_o false_a and_o fallacious_a argueing_n against_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n one_o will_v think_v there_o shall_v be_v none_o profess_v christianity_n that_o shall_v open_o plead_v for_o sin_n but_o yet_o such_o factor_n and_o agent_n satan_n have_v among_o we_o as_o will_v open_o avow_v his_o cause_n and_o will_v endeavour_v to_o persuade_v you_o that_o you_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o that_o strictness_n of_o live_v which_o we_o preacher_n be_v continual_o sound_v in_o man_n ear_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n you_o shall_v hear_v they_o argue_v so_o hot_o that_o god_n no_o doubt_n be_v a_o merciful_a be_v and_o will_v not_o sure_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o short_a life_n condemn_v the_o guilty_a to_o a_o eternity_n of_o woe_n and_o misery_n and_o as_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n you_o shall_v hear_v they_o argue_v that_o they_o be_v hard_a say_n and_o who_o can_v bear_v '_o they_o and_o as_o to_o themselves_o you_o shall_v hear_v these_o man_n often_o plead_v that_o they_o be_v make_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o sure_a god_n will_v not_o require_v man_n upon_o the_o hazard_n of_o salvation_n to_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n and_o that_o they_o be_v set_v in_o a_o world_n full_a of_o temptation_n and_o abound_v in_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n and_o that_o therefore_o god_n who_o have_v place_v they_o in_o it_o will_v not_o command_v they_o upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o overcome_v these_o strong_a temptation_n and_o to_o deny_v these_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n these_o be_v the_o common_a and_o pernicious_a and_o licentious_a argueing_n of_o man_n to_o persuade_v both_o themselves_o and_o other_o into_o such_o easy_a notion_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n that_o they_o may_v sin_n with_o more_o security_n and_o less_o fear_n and_o this_o have_v be_v a_o powerful_a art_n in_o all_o time_n and_o such_o argument_n as_o these_o man_n be_v most_o ready_a to_o believe_v because_o they_o love_v the_o thing_n they_o plead_v for_o because_o they_o favour_v their_o lust_n and_o grant_v they_o so_o much_o liberty_n in_o what_o they_o long_o for_o the_o satisfy_v the_o flesh_n and_o enjoy_v the_o world_n plead_v all_o which_o wicked_a reason_n we_o must_v fortify_v ourselves_o against_o as_o when_o they_o plead_v but_o do_v you_o beware_v and_o fortify_v yourselves_o well_o against_o those_o false_a argueing_n of_o sinful_a man_n in_o behalf_n of_o their_o lust_n and_o against_o the_o strictness_n of_o religion_n whereby_o they_o will_v persuade_v you_o as_o well_o as_o themselves_o into_o a_o sinful_a security_n and_o withdraw_v you_o from_o or_o slacken_v you_o in_o your_o duty_n they_o be_v false_a and_o fallacious_a argument_n that_o will_v persuade_v we_o to_o comply_v in_o the_o least_o with_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o plain_a in_o scripture_n than_o that_o sin_n must_v with_o all_o possible_a care_n be_v avoid_v it_o tell_v we_o positive_o that_o we_o must_v deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n tim._n 2.12_o and_o that_o all_o that_o name_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n must_v depart_v from_o iniquity_n 2_o tim._n 2.19_o and_o that_o all_o true_a christian_n must_v be_v cleanse_v from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o and_o in_o order_n to_o perfection_n that_o they_o must_v cut_v off_o right_a hand_n and_o put_v out_o right_a eye_n when_o they_o offend_v they_o that_o be_v any_o lust_n that_o be_v so_o dear_a and_o useful_a to_o you_o as_o these_o member_n be_v matth._n 29.30_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v it_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o that_o whosoever_o will_v be_v a_o friend_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o enemy_n of_o god_n jam._n 4.4_o and_o then_o as_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v not_o one_o but_o have_v the_o penalty_n of_o eternal_a death_n and_o misery_n if_o unrepented_a of_o affix_v to_o it_o particular_o rev._n 21.8_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o fearful_a or_o those_o who_o apostatise_v from_o the_o faith_n out_o of_o fear_n and_o unbelieving_a and_o the_o abominable_a and_o murderer_n and_o whore-monger_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o idolater_n and_o all_o liar_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n this_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v assure_v we_o and_o then_o for_o man_n to_o raise_v to_o themselves_o hope_v of_o impunity_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a declaration_n of_o scripture_n when_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v mistake_v and_o find_v after_o all_o god_n threaten_n to_o prove_v real_a as_o there_o be_v infinite_a reason_n to_o believe_v they_o shall_v this_o be_v certain_o the_o most_o desperate_a presumption_n in_o the_o world_n but_o if_o you_o consider_v these_o argument_n asunder_o there_o be_v no_o strength_n in_o they_o wherefore_o any_o shall_v venture_v to_o rely_v upon_o '_o they_o for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a inconsistent_a with_o god_n mercy_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o short_a life_n to_o condemn_v the_o guilty_a to_o a_o eternity_n of_o woe_n and_o misery_n misery_n i._o that_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o god_n mercy_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o short_a life_n to_o condemn_v the_o guilty_a to_o
a_o eternity_n of_o woe_n and_o misery_n his_o mercy_n be_v sufficient_o satisfy_v in_o lay_v no_o tyrannical_a imposition_n upon_o we_o as_o satan_n and_o all_o false_a god_n have_v do_v upon_o their_o superstitious_a votary_n it_o be_v yet_o a_o far_a demonstration_n of_o his_o mercy_n that_o our_o virtuous_a performance_n though_o they_o be_v their_o own_o reward_n here_o yet_o they_o shall_v be_v also_o abundant_o recompense_v hereafter_o he_o do_v moreover_o let_v we_o see_v his_o mercy_n in_o his_o long_a forbearance_n of_o we_o notwithstanding_o that_o by_o our_o numberless_a provocation_n we_o do_v grieve_v his_o holy_a spirit_n but_o he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o great_a discovery_n of_o his_o mercy_n beyond_o what_o can_v ever_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o expect_v when_o he_o give_v his_o own_o son_n to_o be_v a_o atonement_n and_o expiation_n for_o our_o sin_n that_o his_o justice_n may_v not_o proceed_v against_o we_o and_o when_o he_o send_v he_o to_o we_o with_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o a_o act_n of_o pardon_n propose_v to_o we_o not_o only_o a_o perfect_a reconciliation_n with_o our_o offend_a god_n but_o infinite_a reward_n in_o heaven_n if_o we_o will_v return_v to_o our_o due_a obedience_n and_o pay_v he_o no_o other_o but_o a_o reasonable_a service_n i_o think_v this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o mercy_n to_o do_v and_o if_o such_o immensurable_a mercy_n will_v not_o win_v upon_o we_o it_o be_v time_n that_o as_o severe_a a_o justice_n shall_v then_o take_v place_n for_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v god_n as_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o man_n and_o justice_n be_v as_o necessary_a a_o attribute_n in_o government_n as_o mercy_n nor_o be_v his_o severity_n in_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o a_o short_a life_n with_o a_o eternity_n of_o woe_n and_o misery_n but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o justice_n and_o wisdom_n as_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v necessary_a in_o all_o government_n that_o the_o law_n thereof_o shall_v be_v enforce_v with_o such_o penalty_n as_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o deter_v people_n from_o the_o transgression_n of_o those_o law_n and_o therefore_o the_o penalty_n be_v future_a it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v be_v vast_o great_a to_o overbalance_n the_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v present_a it_o may_v seem_v hard_o indeed_o at_o first_o sight_n in_o humane_a government_n that_o a_o person_n for_o clip_v a_o piece_v of_o silver_n which_o bear_v the_o image_n and_o superscription_n of_o caesar_n or_o for_o steal_v it_o from_o another_o shall_v forfeit_v not_o only_o his_o good_n and_o chattel_n but_o also_o his_o life_n itself_o but_o yet_o since_o upon_o the_o temptation_n of_o present_a profit_n bad_a man_n will_v adventure_v to_o commit_v such_o fact_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o law_n can_v otherwise_o be_v keep_v up_o nor_o man_n right_n and_o property_n preserve_v it_o be_v not_o think_v by_o the_o honest_a part_n of_o mankind_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n of_o governor_n to_o inflict_v even_o such_o punishment_n as_o extend_v to_o the_o loss_n of_o life_n it_o be_v these_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o outweigh_v the_o present_a consideration_n of_o profit_n to_o the_o offender_n and_o effectual_o to_o move_v he_o to_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o government_n and_o therefore_o these_o as_o great_a as_o they_o be_v be_v esteem_v but_o just_a and_o equal_a so_o here_o in_o the_o government_n of_o god_n over_o we_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o sin_n to_o compass_v which_o man_n will_v transgress_v the_o law_n of_o heaven_n be_v but_o short_a true_a it_o be_v but_o yet_o be_v present_a and_o the_o punishment_n threaten_v to_o they_o be_v apprehend_v by_o most_o sinner_n to_o be_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n they_o be_v therefore_o general_o prevail_v and_o man_n for_o that_o reason_n do_v venture_v to_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n a_o thing_n of_o worse_a consequence_n than_o the_o violation_n of_o humane_a ordinance_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o the_o justice_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n to_o inflict_v such_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n in_o short_a divine_a vengeance_n as_o well_o as_o humane_a must_v be_v such_o as_o will_v overbalance_n the_o reason_n and_o motive_n to_o sin_n and_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o sin_n be_v present_a and_o the_o divine_a punishment_n not_o take_v place_n but_o in_o another_o world_n according_a to_o the_o fundamental_a rule_n and_o reason_n of_o government_n they_o must_v be_v infinite_a and_o eternal_a and_o all_o little_a enough_o or_o otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o secure_v our_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o heaven_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o strength_n in_o this_o argument_n of_o sinful_a man_n against_o the_o justice_n of_o eternal_a torment_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o their_o lust_n whereby_o they_o will_v persuade_v you_o as_o well_o as_o themselves_o into_o a_o most_o dangerous_a security_n and_o withdraw_v you_o from_o or_o slacken_v you_o in_o your_o duty_n second_o nor_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o our_o religion_n hard_a say_n which_o no_o man_n can_v bear_v bear_v ii_o that_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n be_v hard_a say_n which_o no_o man_n can_v bear_v as_o they_o will_v likewise_o plead_v all_o the_o duty_n enjoin_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n respect_v either_o god_n our_o neighbour_n or_o ourselves_o those_o to_o god_n as_o we_o find_v they_o lay_v down_o in_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a christianity_n undefiled_a i_o say_v with_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n be_v no_o superstitious_a senseless_a and_o uncouth_a observance_n so_o much_o the_o matter_n of_o all_o other_o worship_n beside_o the_o christian_a but_o be_v all_o of_o they_o indeed_o a_o most_o reasonable_a service_n those_o which_o respect_v our_o neighbour_n be_v no_o other_o than_o act_v of_o justice_n peace_n and_o charity_n the_o contrary_a of_o which_o will_v destroy_v humane_a society_n or_o make_v we_o beast_n of_o prey_n one_o to_o another_o and_o as_o to_o those_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o ourselves_o why_o they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o we_o shall_v true_o and_o just_o value_v ourselves_o neither_o overmuch_o by_o pride_n nor_o too_o little_a by_o let_v base_a lust_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o or_o the_o inferior_a part_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o domineer_v it_o over_o our_o reason_n and_o understanding_n the_o superior_a and_o in_o all_o equity_n the_o govern_v part_n of_o we_o and_o what_o be_v there_o hard_a in_o all_o this_o that_o we_o shall_v quarrel_v with_o our_o duty_n except_o we_o count_v it_o hard_o that_o god_n who_o have_v make_v we_o reasonable_a creature_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o transform_v ourselves_o into_o unreasonable_a brute_n three_o and_o this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n also_o to_o that_o other_o plead_v of_o sinful_a man_n that_o they_o be_v make_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o sure_a god_n will_v not_o require_v man_n upon_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o salvation_n if_o they_o do_v not_o to_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n flesh_n iii_o that_o they_o be_v make_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o therefore_o sure_a god_n will_v not_o require_v man_n upon_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o salvation_n if_o they_o do_v not_o to_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n for_o these_o man_n who_o plead_v thus_o aught_o to_o consider_v that_o they_o consist_v of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v superior_a and_o the_o govern_v part_n within_o we_o so_o it_o be_v high_o reasonable_a it_o shall_v have_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o other_o and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o mortification_n which_o religion_n put_v the_o flesh_n to_o it_o will_v keep_v it_o in_o subjection_n to_o the_o dictate_v of_o right_a reason_n and_o that_o be_v all_o and_o though_o this_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v by_o impose_v some_o severity_n sometime_o upon_o the_o body_n as_o by_o fast_v and_o watch_v etc._n etc._n yet_o this_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v complain_v of_o than_o that_o refractory_a child_n and_o servant_n and_o subject_n must_v be_v sometime_o keep_v up_o under_o discipline_n as_o there_o shall_v be_v occasion_n nay_o but_o last_o say_v these_o man_n god_n have_v set_v we_o in_o a_o world_n full_a of_o temptation_n and_o abound_v with_o sensual_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n and_o he_o therefore_o who_o have_v place_v we_o in_o it_o sure_o will_v not_o command_v we_o upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o overcome_v those_o strong_a temptation_n and_o to_o deny_v these_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n world_n last_o that_o god_n have_v set_v we_o in_o a_o world_n full_a of_o temptation_n and_o
in_o their_o kind_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n as_o it_o serve_v to_o noble_a and_o better_a purpose_n so_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v prefer_v to_o any_o other_o other_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n as_o it_o serve_v to_o noble_a purpose_n so_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v prefer_v to_o any_o other_o and_o most_o study_v by_o every_o christian_a and_o hence_o therefore_o do_v st._n paul_n when_o he_o come_v at_o any_o time_n to_o speak_v of_o divine_a knowledge_n not_o only_o bare_o enjoin_v the_o attainment_n of_o it_o as_o of_o other_o virtue_n but_o do_v moreover_o add_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o god_n to_o endow_v they_o therewith_o and_o to_o increase_v they_o therein_o we_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o you_o and_o to_o desire_v that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n that_o you_o may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o please_a be_v fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n and_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n col._n 1.9_o 10._o and_o again_o i_o cease_v not_o say_v he_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o always_o in_o my_o prayer_n that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o eph._n 1.16_o 17._o so_o that_o though_o to_o be_v excellent_o well_o skilled_a in_o any_o art_n or_o science_n whatsoever_o which_o terminate_v only_o in_o the_o conveniency_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o commendable_a yet_o it_o be_v a_o profaneness_n fit_a to_o be_v renounce_v by_o every_o christian_a to_o prefer_v such_o to_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o to_o apply_v your_o mind_n whole_o to_o the_o attain_n of_o such_o skill_n to_o the_o neglect_v of_o those_o great_a and_o important_a truth_n the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o be_v indispensable_o necessary_a to_o our_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o therefore_o let_v your_o profession_n and_o call_v be_v what_o it_o will_v you_o must_v make_v it_o your_o first_o care_n and_o study_n to_o know_v the_o nature_n and_o design_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n knowledge_n the_o necessary_a point_n of_o christian_a knowledge_n how_o that_o it_o be_v a_o body_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a principle_n and_o law_n all_o of_o they_o tend_v whole_o to_o render_v you_o holy_a and_o good_a liver_n and_o then_o to_o make_v you_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o father_n for_o his_o acceptance_n thereof_o to_o your_o justification_n you_o must_v also_o next_o make_v it_o more_o your_o study_n to_o understand_v thorough_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n than_o the_o nature_n and_o obligation_n of_o any_o humane_a covenant_n or_o contract_n whatsoever_o and_o since_o we_o must_v build_v our_o hope_n upon_o the_o performance_n of_o particular_a article_n and_o as_o exact_o as_o possible_a square_n our_o life_n according_a to_o each_o single_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o of_o more_o concernment_n to_o every_o christian_a lay_v as_o well_o as_o clergy_n than_o thorough_o to_o understand_v both_o the_o mean_v and_o importance_n of_o every_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o nature_n and_o extent_n of_o every_o christian_a duty_n and_o last_o since_o a_o good_a end_n can_v never_o be_v obtain_v without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o use_v of_o due_a and_o proper_a mean_n the_o nature_n therefore_o and_o use_v of_o prayer_n and_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o sacrament_n must_v be_v a_o most_o necessary_a part_n of_o christian_a knowledge_n so_o much_o must_v our_o appetity_n after_o knowledge_n in_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o humane_a art_n and_o science_n be_v renounce_v in_o comparison_n of_o our_o desire_n after_o a_o competent_a measure_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n but_o last_o above_o all_o we_o must_v renounce_v that_o prevail_a appetite_n in_o such_o as_o be_v of_o most_o deprave_a and_o corrupt_a mind_n viz._n the_o set_n up_o their_o own_o imagination_n and_o fleshly_a reason_n against_o those_o spiritual_a notion_n and_o those_o more_o mysterious_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n 3._o when_o out_o of_o pride_n prejudice_n and_o contradiction_n to_o all_o sacred_a truth_n we_o set_v up_o our_o own_o carnal_a imagination_n and_o fleshly_a reason_n against_o those_o spiritual_a notion_n and_o those_o mysterious_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n in_o the_o more_o deprave_a nature_n of_o some_o man_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o untowardness_n and_o difficulty_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o sacred_a truth_n reveal_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o such_o article_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v one_o that_o be_v conceit_v of_o his_o own_o wisdom_n strength_n of_o part_n or_o improvement_n in_o knowledge_n will_v not_o submit_v his_o reason_n to_o entertain_v notion_n which_o he_o can_v comprehend_v and_o penetrate_v the_o carnal_a mind_n which_o be_v enmity_n against_o god_n rom._n 8.7_o will_v disdain_n to_o have_v his_o understanding_n baffle_v or_o puzzle_v with_o sublime_a mystery_n of_o faith_n he_o will_v quarrel_v at_o any_o thing_n too_o high_a for_o his_o wit_n to_o reach_v or_o too_o knotty_a for_o he_o to_o unloose_v how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v what_o reason_n can_v there_o be_v for_o this_o i_o can_v see_v how_o this_o can_v be_v true_a this_o point_n be_v not_o intelligible_a and_o perhaps_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o scripture_n either_o because_o some_o thing_n be_v obscure_a to_o he_o or_o the_o phrase_n be_v not_o quaint_a and_o fine_a enough_o thus_o the_o carnal_a mind_n treat_v the_o dictate_v of_o faith_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o far_o be_v it_o from_o christian_n thus_o to_o indulge_v their_o own_o carnal_a reason_n and_o self-conceit_n in_o opposition_n to_o what_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o we_o as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o for_o certain_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n both_o know_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v teach_v and_o reveal_v to_o we_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n and_o method_n he_o have_v best_a to_o express_v himself_o those_o that_o do_v thus_o proud_o despise_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n measure_v it_o according_a to_o their_o own_o talon_n of_o wit_n and_o understanding_n do_v at_o first_o and_o do_v to_o this_o day_n most_o fatal_o miscarry_v for_o it_o be_v write_v 1_o cor._n 1.19_o i_o will_v destroy_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o will_v bring_v to_o nothing_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o prudent_a but_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o submit_v our_o understanding_n to_o almighty_a god_n to_o be_v enlighten_v by_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10.5_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o virtue_n and_o grace_n in_o a_o obedient_a understanding_n and_o therefore_o to_o the_o disciple_n who_o be_v so_o dispose_v to_o they_o it_o be_v give_v as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o matth._n 13.11_o to_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o they_o who_o be_v not_o prepare_v with_o a_o humble_a mind_n it_o be_v not_o give_v nor_o be_v this_o a_o hard_a imposition_n upon_o mankind_n to_o oblige_v they_o to_o believe_v what_o be_v above_o our_o reason_n to_o comprehend_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o do_v deliver_v such_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v sufficient_o witness_v to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o contain_v in_o the_o article_n or_o mystery_n themselves_o which_o be_v contrary_a or_o contradictory_n to_o that_o reason_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o man._n but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o thing_n in_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o though_o it_o be_v above_o our_o reason_n to_o comprehend_v especial_o in_o this_o its_o state_n of_o weakness_n must_v yet_o be_v believe_v will_v not_o seem_v hard_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v many_o appearance_n even_o in_o nature_n itself_o which_o no_o man_n have_v be_v yet_o find_v who_o can_v give_v a_o tolerable_a account_n for_o and_o yet_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o be_v so_o and_o so_o can_v be_v call_v in_o question_n pride_n this_o humour_n of_o oppose_a reason_n to_o revelation_n proceed_v from_o mere_a pride_n in_o short_a this_o humour_n of_o oppose_v our_o own_o fleshly_a reason_n against_o those_o divine_a revelation_n which_o we_o can_v now_o
the_o apostle_n creed_n do_v but_o in_o these_o creed_n many_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n be_v express_v in_o the_o full_a sense_n and_o importance_n of_o they_o in_o opposition_n to_o those_o heresy_n which_o do_v and_o do_v still_o pervert_v or_o restrain_v the_o mean_v of_o those_o article_n and_o thus_o you_o also_o see_v how_o you_o be_v to_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o your_o christian_a faith_n that_o you_o be_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v every_o one_o of_o they_o but_o all_o that_o divine_a truth_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o each_o and_o so_o as_o i_o have_v before_o lay_v before_o you_o how_o you_o be_v to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n so_o now_o what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o your_o christian_n faith_n and_o so_o it_o only_o remain_v and_o then_o i_o shall_v have_v full_o explain_v to_o you_o all_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o i_o show_v you_o next_o what_o it_o be_v to_o obey_v god_n holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n the_o xxiii_o lecture_n three_o that_o i_o shall_v obey_v god_n holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n i_o hope_v i_o have_v sufficient_o explain_v unto_o you_o the_o two_o first_o condition_n bind_v upon_o you_o in_o your_o baptismal_a covenant_n as_o indispensible_o necessary_a to_o your_o obtain_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o which_o condition_n be_v first_o that_o you_o shall_v renounce_v the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n second_o that_o you_o shall_v believe_v etc._n etc._n and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o three_o which_o be_v that_o you_o shall_v obey_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o i_o may_v full_o and_o to_o the_o purpose_n explain_v this_o to_o you_o i_o will_v first_o lay_v before_o you_o what_o it_o be_v to_o obey_v god_n holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n or_o how_o far_o you_o must_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o ever_o you_o will_v hope_v to_o obtain_v salvation_n or_o to_o be_v inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n second_o i_o will_v show_v you_o what_o it_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o all_o the_o day_n of_o your_o life_n or_o how_o long_o you_o must_v persevere_v in_o such_o obedience_n which_o must_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o your_o life_n and_o three_o i_o will_v clear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n as_o so_o state_v from_o those_o doubt_n that_o may_v be_v raise_v against_o it_o and_o first_o because_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o necessary_a for_o you_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o than_o the_o measure_n of_o that_o obedience_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n upon_o the_o performance_n of_o less_o than_o which_o you_o can_v expect_v to_o be_v make_v inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n i_o will_v with_o what_o clearness_n i_o can_v show_v you_o how_o far_o we_o must_v be_v obedient_a to_o god_n holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n commandment_n 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o obey_v god_n holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n as_o ever_o we_o will_v hope_v to_o obtain_v salvation_n or_o to_o be_v inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o evangelical_n or_o gospel-obedience_n which_o now_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o indispensible_a condition_n of_o man_n salvation_n to_o give_v it_o you_o according_a as_o it_o be_v most_o exact_o state_v by_o the_o learned_a author_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o christian_a obedience_n obedience_n the_o nature_n and_o measure_n of_o christian_a obedience_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a i_o do_v think_v for_o any_o one_o to_o do_v it_o more_o exact_o therefore_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o abstract_n of_o that_o whole_a work_n be_v a_o sincere_a and_o entire_a obedience_n to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n sincere_a it_o must_v be_v by_o be_v a_o true_a and_o undissembled_a service_n of_o god_n opposite_a to_o all_o hypocrisy_n or_o a_o false_a and_o feign_a pretence_n of_o obey_v he_o when_o in_o reality_n we_o only_o serve_v our_o own_o self_n or_o our_o own_o lust_n and_o interest_n entire_a it_o must_v be_v by_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n to_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o at_o all_o time_n with_o this_o abatement_n of_o rigour_n that_o all_o our_o unwilling_a and_o involuntary_a fail_n which_o through_o ignorance_n and_o frailty_n we_o commit_v shall_v upon_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o charity_n to_o our_o neighbour_n be_v forgive_v we_o and_o even_o our_o wilful_a transgression_n when_o we_o repent_v and_o forsake_v they_o through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o our_o condemnation_n such_o be_v the_o obedience_n which_o every_o one_o of_o you_o must_v careful_o pay_v to_o the_o holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o ever_o you_o hope_v to_o be_v inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o for_o your_o better_a understanding_n the_o nature_n and_o extent_n of_o your_o christian_a obedience_n i_o will_v a_o little_a far_o unfold_v each_o part_n of_o this_o description_n of_o it_o and_o i._o our_o obedience_n to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v sincere_a by_o be_v a_o true_a and_o undissembled_a service_n of_o god_n opposite_a to_o all_o hypocrisy_n or_o a_o false_a and_o feign_a pretence_n of_o obey_v he_o when_o in_o reality_n we_o only_o serve_v our_o own_o self_n self_n one_a our_o obedience_n must_v be_v sincere_a by_o be_v a_o true_a and_o undissembled_a service_n of_o god_n opposite_a to_o all_o hypocrisy_n or_o a_o false_a and_o feign_a pretence_n of_o obey_v he_o when_o in_o truth_n we_o serve_v our_o own_o self_n this_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n that_o our_o gracious_a god_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v make_v such_o thing_n the_o matter_n of_o his_o law_n and_o of_o our_o duty_n as_o real_o make_v for_o our_o own_o interest_n reputation_n or_o profit_n to_o perform_v for_o so_o it_o real_o be_v to_o be_v temperate_a and_o chaste_a and_o content_v and_o humble_a to_o be_v upright_o and_o charitable_a and_o peaceable_a etc._n etc._n but_o then_o our_o obedience_n be_v sincere_a and_o do_v as_o unto_o god_n when_o we_o observe_v his_o law_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o because_o he_o command_v it_o for_o otherwise_o we_o do_v not_o observe_v god_n will_n but_o our_o own_o his_o command_n have_v no_o share_n in_o what_o we_o do_v because_o it_o have_v be_v do_v although_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o and_o thus_o sincere_a must_v our_o obedience_n be_v unto_o god_n as_o ever_o we_o expect_v that_o god_n shall_v judge_v we_o at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o have_v obey_v he_o i_o say_v it_o must_v be_v do_v as_o unto_o god_n and_o sincere_o from_o our_o heart_n to_o please_v he_o and_o not_o only_a ourselves_o and_o this_o be_v plain_o express_v in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o it_o accept_v not_o a_o heartless_a service_n nor_o account_v itself_o obey_v by_o what_o be_v never_o intend_v for_o it_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n require_v of_o thou_o to_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n matth._n 22.36_o 37._o and_o therefore_o st._n paul_n do_v pray_v that_o the_o philippian_n may_v be_v sincere_a in_o their_o profession_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n or_o good_a work_n to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n not_o themselves_o phil._n 1.10_o 11._o god_n indeed_o have_v not_o forbid_v we_o all_o intend_v and_o design_v of_o our_o own_o advantage_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o commandment_n commandment_n god_n do_v not_o forbid_v we_o all_o intend_v our_o advantage_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o commandment_n when_o he_o require_v we_o to_o obey_v he_o he_o do_v not_o forbid_v we_o all_o love_n of_o ourselves_o and_o regard_v to_o our_o own_o self-interest_n for_o why_o he_o do_v propose_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n the_o great_a reward_n possible_a as_o motive_n to_o we_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o obey_v and_o the_o bless_a saint_n in_o the_o scripture_n so_o eminent_a for_o their_o service_n to_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v a_o eye_n at_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n but_o then_o our_o intention_n of_o our_o own_o advantage_n in_o god_n service_n be_v forbid_v and_o render_v our_o obedient_a performance_n corrupt_v and_o insincere_a when_o together_o with_o our_o intention_n of_o serve_v god_n we_o either_o join_v first_o another_o intention_n of_o serve_a sin_n or_o second_o when_o we_o design_v some_o temporal_a end_n as_o much_o or_o more_o than_o we_o design_n god_n service_n first_o i_o
say_v that_o man_n obedience_n be_v insincere_a who_o together_o with_o his_o intention_n of_o serve_v god_n join_v another_o intention_n of_o serve_a sin_n sin_n but_o one_a that_o man_n obedience_n be_v insincere_a who_o together_o with_o his_o intention_n of_o serve_v god_n join_v another_o intention_n of_o serve_v sin_n as_o if_o a_o man_n as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o the_o pharisee_n do_v make_v long_a prayer_n and_o other_o profession_n of_o religion_n to_o enable_v he_o the_o better_a and_o without_o suspicion_n to_o devour_v widow_n house_n as_o well_o as_o serve_v god_n where_o his_o obedient_a performance_n slow_a from_o such_o a_o mixture_n of_o design_n as_o this_o they_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v own_v as_o a_o obedient_a but_o punish_v as_o a_o sinful_a service_n second_o again_o man_n obedience_n be_v insincere_a when_o they_o design_v some_o temporal_a end_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o virtue_n as_o much_o or_o more_o than_o the_o design_n god_n service_n service_n two_o when_o he_o design_v some_o temporal_a end_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o virtue_n as_o much_o or_o more_o than_o he_o intend_v god_n service_n as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v temperate_a and_o will_v not_o drink_v which_o be_v his_o duty_n indeed_o but_o yet_o only_o because_o he_o can_v without_o make_v himself_o sick_a but_o when_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o virtue_n a_o man_n have_v a_o regard_n as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o to_o his_o profit_n or_o ease_n than_o to_o the_o command_v of_o god_n in_o that_o case_n this_o obedience_n be_v also_o insincere_a and_o will_v be_v far_o from_o entitle_v he_o to_o be_v a_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o thus_o to_o have_v as_o much_o regard_n to_o our_o worldly_a profit_n or_o pleasure_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o duty_n as_o to_o please_v god_n be_v a_o degrade_n of_o he_o it_o be_v a_o set_n up_o the_o world_n for_o his_o rival_n and_o to_o bring_v other_o thing_n in_o competition_n with_o he_o be_v plain_o to_o renounce_v he_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n we_o must_v even_o hate_v father_n and_o mother_n wife_n and_o child_n the_o dear_a interest_n and_o concern_v we_o have_v in_o the_o world_n he_o will_v be_v serve_v and_o respect_v above_o all_o for_o he_o be_v jealous_a of_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o his_o service_n above_o all_o thing_n as_o a_o husband_n be_v of_o his_o wife_n love_n to_o he_o above_o other_o man_n i_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o be_o a_o jealous_a god_n exod._n 20.5_o and_o so_o much_o for_o that_o sincerity_n which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o as_o the_o first_o qualification_n of_o a_o acceptable_a obedience_n ii_o that_o evangelical_n or_o gospel-obedience_n viz._n two_o evangelical_n obedience_n must_v be_v entire_a viz._n which_o now_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o indispensible_a condition_n of_o every_o man_n salvation_n must_v be_v a_o entire_a obedience_n to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o this_o integrity_n of_o our_o obedience_n be_v such_o a_o perfection_n and_o compleatness_n of_o it_o as_o exclude_v all_o maimedness_n and_o defect_n and_o this_o in_o another_o word_n be_v ordinary_o express_v in_o scripture_n by_o uprightness_n or_o walk_v upright_o and_o to_o be_v upright_o in_o god_n way_n be_v not_o to_o stumble_v and_o fall_v by_o sin_n or_o disobedience_n but_o to_o be_v perfect_a and_o entire_a or_o want_v nothing_o in_o obedient_a performance_n and_o that_o our_o obedience_n may_v be_v thus_o entire_a and_o upright_o it_o must_v be_v first_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n second_o to_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o three_o perform_v at_o all_o time_n first_o that_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v entire_a and_o so_o avail_v as_o to_o life_n and_o happiness_n it_o must_v be_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n that_o be_v be_v one_a the_o obedience_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n that_o be_v we_o must_v take_v care_n to_o obey_v with_o all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o our_o nature_n we_o must_v have_v our_o understanding_n our_o will_n our_o affection_n and_o our_o bodily_a power_n obedient_a to_o god_n law_n and_o for_o this_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n be_v express_v for_o when_o the_o lawyer_n ask_v our_o saviour_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n luke_n 10.25_o our_o saviour_n ask_v how_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n who_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v love_v that_o be_v serve_v as_o it_o be_v deut._n 11.13_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n or_o will_v with_o all_o thy_o soul_n or_o affection_n with_o all_o thy_o strength_n or_o bodily_a power_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n or_o understanding_n vers_fw-la 26_o 27._o when_o the_o lawyer_n answer_v he_o that_o thus_o indeed_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v deut._n 11._o our_o saviour_n tell_v he_o he_o answer_v right_o and_o bid_v he_o do_v this_o and_o he_o shall_v live_v obedience_n with_o all_o the_o power_n and_o with_o the_o whole_a nature_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o life_n and_o the_o indispensible_a condition_n of_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n first_o we_o must_v keep_v all_o god_n commandment_n with_o our_o mind_n or_o understanding_n that_o be_v all_o the_o thought_n and_o imagination_n all_o the_o contrivance_n and_o counsel_n of_o our_o heart_n must_v be_v govern_v by_o and_o keep_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o we_o must_v not_o indulge_v ourselves_o nor_o entertain_v in_o our_o heart_n evil_a thought_n wanton_a and_o vain_a thought_n nor_o must_v we_o purpose_v and_o contrive_v wicked_a and_o unjust_a thing_n no_o more_o than_o we_o must_v outward_o act_v they_o thus_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o weapon_n of_o a_o christian_n warfare_n must_v be_v mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o stronghold_n to_o the_o cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o bring_n into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n this_o text_n forbid_v all_o thought_n and_o contrivance_n of_o sin_n second_o will._n second_o of_o the_o will._n as_o ever_o we_o hope_v to_o have_v our_o obedience_n avail_v we_o to_o life_n and_o happiness_n as_o we_o must_v keep_v our_o mind_n and_o understanding_n so_o likewise_o our_o will_n in_o obedience_n to_o god_n command_n the_o choice_n as_o well_o as_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o duty_n be_v plain_o necessary_a to_o render_v it_o available_a to_o our_o salvation_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o will_v sin_n if_o he_o can_v convenient_o and_o opportune_o if_o he_o choose_v sin_n although_o he_o miss_v of_o opportunity_n to_o act_v it_o the_o bare_a choice_n without_o the_o practice_n be_v sufficient_o to_o his_o condemnation_n thus_o our_o lord_n himself_o have_v determine_v it_o whosoever_o look_v on_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o or_o so_o long_o till_o his_o heart_n consent_v to_o commit_v lewdness_n with_o she_o if_o he_o can_v though_o he_o never_o meet_v with_o a_o opportunity_n to_o act_v it_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o already_o in_o his_o heart_n matth._n 5.28_o this_o text_n show_v we_o that_o we_o may_v disobey_v in_o willing_a as_o well_o as_o do_v and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o a_o wicked_a choice_n as_o well_o as_o a_o wicked_a practice_n three_o affection_n three_o of_o the_o affection_n as_o we_o will_v render_v to_o god_n the_o obedience_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n a_o entire_a obedience_n such_o as_o will_v avail_v we_o to_o salvation_n we_o must_v regulate_v our_o soul_n and_o affection_n conform_v they_o whole_o to_o what_o god_n command_v that_o be_v we_o must_v love_v our_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o do_v it_o and_o not_o to_o do_v it_o mere_o out_o of_o fear_n but_o of_o out_o love_n to_o pretend_v obedience_n to_o god_n and_o yet_o to_o love_v what_o he_o forbid_v to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o his_o service_n and_o yet_o in_o our_o very_a heart_n to_o hanker_v after_o his_o vile_a enemy_n our_o sin_n who_o above_o all_o thing_n his_o soul_n hate_v this_o sure_o be_v not_o honest_o to_o serve_v but_o gross_o to_o colloque_v and_o flat_o to_o dissemble_v with_o he_o and_o we_o must_v not_o do_v our_o duty_n mere_o out_o of_o fear_n i_o say_v but_o out_o of_o love_n for_o thus_o to_o serve_v god_n against_o our_o will_n be_v to_o submit_v to_o he_o as_o a_o slave_n do_v to_o a_o tyrannous_a lord_n not_o through_o any_o kindness_n for_o he_o but_o through_o a_o hateful_a fear_n of_o
or_o none_o at_o all_o which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n so_o that_o the_o obedience_n upon_o which_o alone_o we_o must_v expect_v to_o be_v inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n must_v be_v a_o faithful_a and_o entire_a obedience_n to_o all_o the_o law_n and_o command_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o we_o must_v obey_v all_o god_n holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n which_o bring_v i_o iii_o to_o my_o general_a proposal_n which_o be_v to_o show_v you_o what_o it_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n life_n three_o what_o it_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n we_o must_v continue_v in_o such_o a_o sincere_a and_o entire_a obedience_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n we_o must_v not_o think_v to_o please_v god_n by_o a_o obedience_n that_o come_v and_o go_v by_o fit_n or_o by_o serve_v he_o only_o at_o such_o time_n as_o we_o be_v in_o humour_n and_o have_v no_o temptation_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o our_o service_n of_o he_o must_v be_v constant_a and_o vniform_a we_o must_v obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o wilful_o transgress_v in_o none_o some_o indeed_o there_o be_v who_o parcel_n out_o their_o time_n and_o divide_v it_o betwixt_o god_n and_o their_o sin_n they_o observe_v a_o constant_a course_n of_o transgress_v and_o repent_v of_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n for_o they_o be_v always_o win_v when_o they_o be_v tempt_v and_o they_o be_v always_o sorrowful_a when_o they_o have_v do_v and_o other_o there_o be_v who_o whole_o fall_v off_o at_o last_o and_o sin_n against_o god_n for_o altogether_o but_o now_o as_o for_o such_o a_o break_a service_n as_o this_o be_v god_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n accept_v of_o it_o for_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n repentance_n god_n will_v not_o endure_v a_o constant_a revolution_n of_o sin_n and_o repentance_n he_o will_v pass_v sentence_n upon_o man_n according_a to_o what_o they_o be_v then_o and_o not_o according_a to_o what_o they_o have_v be_v former_o if_o the_o righteous_a man_n turn_v away_o from_o his_o righteousness_n and_o commit_v iniquity_n and_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o the_o wicked_a man_n do_v shall_v he_o live_v no_o by_o no_o mean_n for_o all_o his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o have_v do_v former_o shall_v not_o be_v mention_v but_o in_o his_o trespass_n that_o he_o have_v since_o trespass_v and_o in_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v since_o sin_v in_o they_o shall_v he_o die_v ezek._n 18.24_o and_o it_o be_v they_o which_o by_o patient_a continue_v in_o welldoing_a seek_v for_o glory_n and_o immortality_n that_o shall_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n rom._n 2.6_o 7._o but_o as_o for_o all_o those_o who_o fall_v off_o from_o a_o good_a course_n and_o turn_v apostate_n from_o obedience_n their_o case_n be_v desperate_a and_o their_o condition_n extreme_o damnable_a for_o if_o after_o man_n have_v once_o escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n gospel_n they_o be_v again_o entangle_v therein_o and_o overcome_v then_o be_v the_o latter_a end_n worse_o with_o they_o than_o the_o beginning_n 2_o pet._n 2.20_o so_o that_o the_o obedience_n which_o god_n will_v accept_v and_o which_o will_v render_v we_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n must_v be_v as_o of_o our_o whole_a man_n and_o to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o it_o must_v be_v perform_v to_o they_o at_o all_o time_n we_o must_v persevere_v in_o it_o through_o all_o season_n and_o take_v care_n both_o to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o it_o for_o our_o reward_n will_v be_v dispense_v unto_o we_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o service_n at_o the_o time_n of_o payment_n and_o he_o only_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v matth._n 10.22_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v show_v you_o first_o what_o it_o be_v to_o obey_v god_n holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n or_o how_o far_o you_o must_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o ever_o you_o will_v hope_v to_o obtain_v salvation_n or_o to_o be_v inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o second_o i_o have_v also_o show_v you_o what_o it_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o all_o the_o day_n of_o your_o life_n or_o how_o long_o you_o must_v persevere_v in_o such_o obedience_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o your_o life_n in_o short_a i_o have_v also_o show_v you_o that_o the_o obedience_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o salvation_n even_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v a_o sincere_a and_o entire_a observance_n of_o all_o the_o law_n of_o christianity_n sincere_a it_o must_v be_v as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o by_o be_v a_o true_a and_o undissembled_a service_n opposite_a to_o all_o hypocrisy_n or_o a_o false_a and_o feign_a pretence_n of_o obey_v he_o when_o in_o reality_n we_o only_o serve_v our_o own_o self_n our_o own_o lust_n and_o interest_n and_o entire_a it_o must_v be_v by_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o not_o for_o some_o short_a but_o for_o our_o whole_a time_n and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n object_n but_o here_o it_o will_v be_v demand_v that_o if_o this_o be_v that_o obedience_n which_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v require_v as_o the_o indispensible_a condition_n of_o our_o be_v make_v inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n wherein_o lie_v the_o difference_n between_o this_o and_o the_o first_o covenant_n or_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o christ_n come_v to_o purchase_v our_o freedom_n from_o and_o to_o establish_v this_o in_o its_o room_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o first_o as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o perfect_a exact_a unsinning_a obedience_n the_o never_o offend_v in_o any_o one_o point_n and_o if_o our_o obedience_n now_o must_v be_v so_o sincere_a and_o entire_a a_o obedience_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o to_o be_v perform_v at_o all_o time_n as_o have_v be_v now_o describe_v wherein_o do_v this_o come_v short_a you_o will_v say_v of_o that_o perfect_a obedience_n require_v of_o we_o in_o our_o state_n of_o innocency_n or_o that_o legal_a obedience_n require_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o now_o therefore_o to_o clear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n obedience_n answ_n the_o difference_n between_o evangelical_n and_o a_o legal_a obedience_n as_o thus_o state_v from_o any_o such_o doubt_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o covenant_n in_o matter_n of_o rigour_n i_o shall_v show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o very_a material_a difference_n and_o such_o as_o make_v this_o we_o be_v now_o under_o deserve_o be_v style_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o difference_n be_v this_o that_o whereas_o under_o the_o first_o the_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v so_o perfect_a that_o there_o be_v no_o mercy_n upon_o the_o least_o transgression_n but_o the_o offender_n become_v immediate_o liable_a to_o the_o threaten_a punishment_n now_o under_o the_o second_o as_o sincere_a and_o entire_a as_o our_o obedience_n must_v be_v yet_o no_o more_o be_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n than_o what_o by_o god_n grace_n and_o our_o own_o honest_a endeavour_n we_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o perform_v and_o therefore_o since_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v such_o that_o we_o can_v continue_v in_o a_o unsinning_a obedience_n though_o all_o our_o wilful_a and_o choose_a sin_n indeed_o if_o persist_v in_o will_v still_o put_v a_o bar_n to_o our_o salvation_n yet_o all_o our_o unavoidable_a infirmity_n and_o involuntary_a transgression_n shall_v be_v constant_o forgive_v we_o and_o even_o our_o wilful_a and_o more_o heinous_a sin_n when_o by_o repentance_n we_o bewail_v and_o forsake_v they_o and_o take_v better_a care_n to_o avoid_v they_o for_o the_o future_a they_o also_o through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o term_n he_o have_v obtain_v for_o we_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v forgive_v we_o and_o not_o prejudice_v our_o be_v inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n true_a it_o be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o so_o great_a but_o our_o wilful_a choose_a sin_n if_o still_o persist_v in_o will_v put_v a_o bar_n to_o our_o salvation_n salvation_n this_o difference_n not_o so_o great_a but_o that_o our_o wilful_a and_o choose_a sin_n will_v put_v a_o bar_n to_o our_o salvation_n a_o wilful_a sin_n be_v when_o we_o see_v and_o consider_v of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o any_o action_n which_o we_o be_v tempt_v to_o and_o after_o
that_o choose_v to_o act_n and_o perform_v it_o every_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n be_v a_o wilful_a sin_n when_o our_o own_o heart_n rebuke_n and_o check_n we_o at_o the_o time_n of_o sin_v tell_v we_o that_o god_n have_v forbid_v that_o which_o we_o be_v about_o to_o do_v notwithstanding_o which_o we_o presume_v to_o do_v it_o and_o as_o for_o they_o they_o be_v all_o of_o a_o heinous_a gild_n and_o of_o a_o cry_a nature_n such_o sin_n be_v a_o despise_n of_o god_n law_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v presumptuous_a sin_n and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v act_v through_o a_o rebellious_a pride_n and_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n numb_a 15.30_o and_o those_o who_o have_v commit_v such_o be_v say_v heb._n 10.29_o to_o have_v do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n because_o as_o well_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o their_o own_o reason_n have_v resist_v they_o in_o the_o commit_n of_o such_o sin_n which_o resistance_n notwithstanding_o they_o have_v violent_o break_v through_o and_o as_o to_o such_o sin_n therefore_o they_o will_v make_v we_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o subject_v we_o to_o punishment_n as_o well_o now_o as_o under_o the_o law_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o that_o place_n heb._n 10.28_o 29._o now_o mention_v he_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n die_v without_o mercy_n of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n suppose_v you_o shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a who_o have_v tread_v underfoot_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n a_o unholy_a thing_n which_o they_o do_v who_o do_v whole_o apostatise_v and_o have_v do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o do_v who_o do_v sin_n wilful_o and_o this_o they_o will_v be_v account_v to_o do_v whether_o such_o sin_n be_v direct_o and_o express_o wilful_a and_o choose_a or_o only_o indirect_o so_o wilful_a some_o sin_n be_v direct_o and_o express_o wilful_a and_o by_o interpretation_n sometime_o man_n eye_n and_o view_v the_o sin_n they_o be_v about_o to_o commit_v before_o they_o choose_v or_o act_v they_o pause_v and_o deliberate_v doubt_v and_o demur_v about_o it_o they_o have_v a_o conflict_n and_o dispute_n in_o their_o own_o mind_n whether_o they_o shall_v commit_v or_o keep_v off_o from_o it_o and_o when_o notwithstanding_o this_o they_o commit_v it_o that_o sin_n be_v then_o direct_o and_o express_o choose_v and_o wilful_a and_o do_v in_o despite_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v therefore_o of_o a_o very_a heinous_a and_o damn_v nature_n but_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v other_o sinful_a action_n which_o be_v not_o choose_v direct_o and_o express_o but_o only_o indirect_o interpretative_o some_o indirect_o and_o interpretative_o and_o by_o interpretation_n that_o be_v when_o man_n express_o choose_v such_o a_o state_n of_o thing_n as_o make_v some_o sinful_a action_n after_o that_o to_o be_v no_o long_o a_o matter_n of_o free_a choice_n but_o almost_o necessary_a and_o unavoidable_a thus_o he_o that_o wilful_o drink_v till_o he_o be_v drink_v and_o then_o in_o his_o drink_n commit_v murder_n and_o uncleanness_n or_o any_o other_o mad_a frolic_v or_o sinful_a extravagance_n without_o any_o deliberation_n or_o consideration_n at_o all_o shall_v nevertheless_o be_v judge_v to_o have_v wilful_o commit_v those_o sin_n because_o he_o do_v deliberate_o and_o wilful_o fall_v into_o that_o sin_n of_o drunkenness_n which_o when_o he_o be_v in_o by_o deprive_v himself_o of_o his_o reason_n make_v those_o or_o any_o other_o sin_n unavoidable_a at_o that_o time_n so_o again_o he_o that_o watch_v not_o over_o but_o indulge_v and_o give_v way_n to_o his_o passion_n and_o in_o his_o anger_n kill_v a_o man_n and_o he_o that_o accustom_n himself_o to_o a_o sin_n so_o often_o that_o he_o know_v not_o when_o he_o commit_v it_o as_o to_o swear_v in_o either_o of_o these_o case_n also_o he_o shall_v be_v judge_v wilful_o in_o god_n account_n to_o have_v commit_v murder_n and_o to_o have_v swear_v because_o any_o man_n may_v choose_v to_o indulge_v and_o humour_v his_o passion_n or_o to_o accustom_v himself_o to_o that_o sin_n which_o make_v his_o fall_n into_o other_o sin_n so_o unavoidable_a and_o last_o he_o that_o wilful_o neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o attain_v to_o any_o grace_n or_o virtue_n will_v be_v judge_v wilful_o to_o have_v omit_v his_o duty_n which_o in_o the_o use_n of_o due_a mean_n he_o may_v have_v do_v acceptable_o thus_o in_o either_o of_o these_o case_n when_o man_n fall_v into_o any_o sin_n either_o by_o drunkenness_n or_o by_o indulge_v and_o not_o watch_v over_o their_o passion_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o have_v long_o accustom_v themselves_o to_o such_o sin_n or_o last_o by_o neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o attain_v to_o any_o grace_n or_o virtue_n in_o any_o of_o these_o case_n he_o that_o commit_v a_o sin_n his_o sin_n will_v be_v account_v as_o indirect_o and_o interpretative_o choose_v and_o voluntary_a because_o he_o do_v willing_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o bring_v and_o betray_v d_o he_o into_o such_o sin_n or_o wilful_o neglect_v those_o mean_n which_o will_v have_v preserve_v he_o from_o they_o and_o so_o his_o sin_n will_v be_v condemn_v as_o a_o choose_a and_o wilful_a sin_n and_o a_o transgression_n of_o god_n law_n and_o he_o punish_v as_o a_o wilful_o disobedient_a person_n so_o that_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o such_o as_o that_o wilful_a sin_n shall_v be_v now_o unpunished_a sin_n but_o the_o difference_n be_v one_a that_o those_o who_o sincere_o and_o entire_o obey_v shall_v not_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n for_o unchosen_a and_o involuntary_a sin_n but_o here_o the_o difference_n be_v very_o great_a and_o comfortable_a and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o first_o our_o unchosen_a and_o involuntary_a sin_n which_o through_o the_o weakness_n and_o frailty_n of_o our_o nature_n we_o can_v always_o avoid_v through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n now_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n those_o who_o sincere_o and_o entire_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n for_o such_o and_o such_o unchosen_a and_o involuntary_a sin_n be_v those_o which_o we_o commit_v either_o through_o ignorance_n because_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v our_o duty_n or_o through_o inconsideration_n because_o we_o do_v not_o think_v of_o it_o and_o unless_o our_o ignorance_n and_o inconsideration_n be_v themselves_o wilful_a we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v for_o the_o fail_n we_o have_v commit_v through_o either_o of_o '_o they_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o a_o innocent_a and_o pardonable_a involuntariness_n be_v ignorance_n of_o our_o duty_n duty_n the_o first_o cause_n of_o a_o innocent_a involuntariness_n ignorance_n of_o our_o duty_n when_o we_o do_v what_o god_n forbid_v because_o we_o do_v not_o know_v that_o he_o have_v forbid_v it_o for_o such_o fail_n as_o we_o ignorant_o commit_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o high_a priest_n as_o st._n paul_n assure_v we_o will_v have_v compassion_n on_o the_o ignorant_a and_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n heb._n 5.2_o wilful_a provide_v it_o be_v not_o wilful_a true_a it_o be_v there_o be_v those_o that_o be_v wilful_o ignorant_a for_o either_o they_o shut_v their_o eye_n and_o will_v not_o see_v their_o duty_n or_o they_o be_v idle_a and_o careless_a and_o will_v not_o inquire_v after_o it_o so_o that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o know_v their_o duty_n it_o be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o desire_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o or_o will_v be_v at_o no_o pain_n for_o it_o they_o neither_o read_v the_o word_n nor_o come_v to_o hear_v it_o nor_o to_o be_v catechise_v and_o if_o they_o do_v come_v neither_o think_v nor_o consider_v afterward_o upon_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v nor_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o make_v all_o those_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n effectual_a to_o their_o salvation_n and_o in_o the_o neglect_n of_o these_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n they_o make_v themselves_o wilful_o ignorant_a and_o so_o their_o ignorance_n will_v not_o be_v their_o excuse_n but_o their_o condemn_a sin_n because_o it_o be_v wilful_a and_o choose_v but_o if_o you_o have_v a_o honest_a heart_n desirous_a to_o be_v teach_v that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o do_v your_o duty_n and_o use_v a_o honest_a industry_n by_o read_v come_v to_o be_v catechise_v by_o constant_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n if_o thus_o you_o do_v all_o that_o lie_v upon_o you_o to_o be_v inform_v what_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o yet_o afterward_o if_o through_o misunderstand_a you_o fail_v then_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o mediation_n of_o our_o saviour_n what_o you_o have_v be_v want_v in_o will_v not_o be_v
impute_v to_o your_o condemnation_n nor_o second_o what_o you_o do_v unwilling_o commit_v through_o inconsideration_n inconsideration_n 2d_o inconsideration_n we_o sometime_o do_v thing_n we_o do_v not_o think_v nor_o consider_v the_o evil_a of_o they_o when_o we_o commit_v they_o and_o so_o their_o sinfulness_n be_v unseen_a be_v also_o unchosen_a and_o these_o slip_v do_v so_o steal_v from_o we_o without_o our_o consideration_n and_o think_v of_o they_o surprise_n inconsideration_n excuse_n 1._o when_o through_o surprise_n several_a way_n either_o first_o by_o surprise_n and_o a_o sudden_a temptation_n and_o thus_o st._n paul_n upon_o a_o unexpected_a occasion_n be_v surprise_v into_o a_o sudden_a anger_n and_o into_o a_o unadvised_a irreverence_n towards_o the_o high_a priest_n act_v 23.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o a_o single_a passion_n whether_o of_o anger_n or_o envy_n and_o the_o unadvised_a slip_v of_o the_o tongue_n general_o enter_v this_o way_n or_o second_o we_o venture_v upon_o several_a action_n without_o think_v of_o their_o sinfulness_n through_o our_o natural_a weariness_n and_o the_o length_n and_o constancy_n of_o a_o temptation_n thus_o in_o time_n of_o affliction_n or_o sickness_n temptation_n 2._o when_o through_o natural_a weariness_n and_o the_o length_n and_o strength_n of_o a_o temptation_n by_o the_o uneasiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o hardness_n of_o man_n condition_n a_o person_n be_v sometime_o tempt_v to_o fret_v and_o murmur_n and_o to_o be_v peevish_a and_o repine_a and_o so_o we_o find_v it_o be_v with_o job_n who_o though_o a_o man_n patient_a to_o a_o proverb_n and_o one_o to_o who_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o there_o be_v none_o equal_a in_o the_o whole_a earth_n a_o perfect_a and_o a_o upright_a man_n one_o who_o fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a job_n 1.8_o yet_o this_o man_n i_o say_v of_o admirable_a constancy_n and_o patience_n be_v weary_v out_o of_o his_o watchfulness_n by_o a_o tedious_a trial_n of_o affliction_n and_o in_o that_o time_n of_o his_o unadvisedness_n utter_v many_o thing_n impatient_a with_o his_o lip_n as_o appear_v from_o his_o whole_a history_n and_o last_o we_o sometime_o inconsiderate_o and_o unadvised_o do_v a_o ill_a thing_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o violent_a discomposure_n and_o disturbance_n of_o our_o think_a power_n when_o our_o mind_n be_v so_o disturb_v that_o on_o a_o sudden_a we_o can_v think_v what_o we_o do_v do_v last_o when_o by_o the_o violent_a discomposure_n of_o our_o think_v power_n our_o mind_n be_v so_o disturb_v that_o we_o can_v think_v what_o we_o do_v as_o upon_o a_o sudden_a grief_n anger_n or_o fear_v and_o thus_o samuel_n who_o be_v a_o person_n so_o dear_a to_o god_n that_o if_o he_o can_v be_v entreat_v by_o any_o man_n he_o tell_v we_o it_o will_v be_v by_o he_o or_o moses_n stand_v to_o intercede_v before_o he_o do_v yet_o in_o a_o instance_n that_o will_v have_v draw_v he_o into_o the_o hazard_n of_o his_o life_n dispute_n god_n command_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v perform_v it_o and_o question_v where_o in_o duty_n it_o become_v he_o to_o obey_v for_o when_o god_n do_v bid_v he_o go_v and_o anoint_v david_n king_n which_o service_n be_v sure_a to_o draw_v upon_o he_o the_o implacable_a hatred_n of_o saul_n through_o the_o sudden_a force_n of_o that_o frightful_a thought_n instead_o of_o obey_v he_o answer_v again_o say_v how_o can_v i_o go_v for_o if_o saul_n hear_v of_o it_o he_o will_v kill_v i_o 1_o sam._n 16.1_o 2._o so_o that_o as_o for_o those_o slip_v which_o we_o do_v unwilling_o commit_v through_o either_o of_o these_o cause_n of_o inconsideration_n they_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o will_v be_v gracious_o bear_v with_o and_o forgive_v now_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o all_o those_o person_n now_o mention_v as_o guilty_a of_o the_o like_a st._n paul_n job_n and_o samuel_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n i_o say_v therefore_o they_o will_v be_v gracious_o bear_v with_o and_o forgive_v provide_v first_o we_o never_o be_v guilty_a of_o they_o for_o ignorance_n and_o inconsideration_n excuse_v not_o these_o sin_n 1._o which_o we_o have_v time_n to_o understand_v and_o observe_v nor_o 2._o cry_v sin_n nor_o 3._o those_o we_o do_v not_o endeavour_v against_o nor_o last_o which_o we_o be_v not_o sorry_a for_o when_o we_o have_v understanding_n of_o and_o time_n to_o observe_v they_o nor_o second_o in_o any_o great_a and_o cry_a sin_n as_o murder_n adultery_n etc._n etc._n for_o no_o man_n can_v pretend_v he_o do_v unwitting_o commit_v such_o thing_n as_o a_o man_n conscience_n will_v present_o start_v at_o provide_v three_o we_o do_v endeavour_n and_o strive_v and_o watch_v against_o they_o and_o last_o after_o we_o find_v that_o we_o have_v fall_v into_o they_o provide_v we_o be_v sorry_a and_o earnest_o beg_v god_n pardon_n for_o '_o they_o provide_v thus_o such_o slip_v and_o infirmity_n as_o we_o do_v commit_v unadvised_o and_o inconsiderate_o shall_v not_o be_v lay_v to_o our_o charge_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o our_o unavoidable_a infirmity_n and_o our_o unwilling_a transgression_n which_o through_o a_o unaffected_a ignorance_n and_o a_o involuntary_a inconsideration_n we_o do_v commit_v shall_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o our_o condemnation_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o first_o covenant_n wherein_o the_o least_o sin_n be_v unpardonable_a and_o this_o second_o covenant_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n wherein_o through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n all_o our_o unwilling_a involuntary_a infirmity_n shall_v be_v gracious_o pass_v by_o the_o second_o great_a difference_n be_v that_o even_o our_o wilful_a and_o more_o heinous_a sin_n when_o by_o our_o repentance_n we_o bewail_v and_o forsake_v they_o and_o take_v better_a care_n to_o avoid_v they_o for_o the_o future_a they_o also_o through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o term_n he_o have_v obtain_v for_o we_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v forgive_v we_o we_o the_o second_o difference_n betwixt_o legal_a and_o evangelical_n obedience_n that_o our_o wilful_a and_o more_o heinous_a nous_fw-fr sin_n when_o repent_v of_o through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o term_n he_o have_v obtain_v for_o we_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v forgive_v we_o and_o not_o prejudice_v our_o be_v inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n among_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o strictness_n of_o moses_n law_n the_o punishment_n take_v place_n upon_o the_o first_o wilful_a breach_n he_o that_o despise_a moses_n be_v law_n say_v the_o apostle_n if_o it_o be_v in_o a_o instance_n where_o the_o law_n threaten_v death_n die_v without_o mercy_n heb._n 10.28_o a_o man_n that_o have_v commit_v adultery_n or_o murder_n or_o any_o other_o crime_n whereof_o death_n be_v the_o establish_a punishment_n be_v to_o the_o without_o remedy_n for_o no_o sacrifice_n will_v be_v accept_v for_o he_o nor_o will_v the_o law_n admit_v of_o any_o favour_n or_o dispensation_n but_o when_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n his_o business_n be_v to_o abrogate_v all_o the_o rigour_n of_o moses_n law_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o to_o preach_v a_o universal_a pardon_n upon_o repentance_n now_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n god_n do_v not_o cast_v we_o off_o upon_o the_o commission_n of_o every_o sin_n but_o as_o he_o be_v hearty_o desirous_a that_o we_o shall_v repent_v of_o it_o according_a to_o that_o of_o ezek._n 33.11_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o do_v not_o delight_v in_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o return_v and_o live_v so_o when_o we_o repent_v he_o have_v oblige_v himself_o by_o his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o forgive_v it_o according_a to_o that_o of_o st._n john_n epist_n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o great_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n upon_o our_o repentance_n gospel_n remission_n of_o sin_n upon_o repentance_n the_o great_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o begin_v himself_o to_o preach_v it_o he_o say_v repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n matth._n 4.17_o and_o when_o he_o leave_v the_o world_n he_o command_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v declare_v to_o the_o world_n the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n upon_o their_o repentance_n for_o so_o st._n luke_n tell_v we_o ch._n 24.47_o that_o he_o give_v they_o in_o charge_n that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o
his_o name_n to_o all_o nation_n thus_o have_v god_n provide_v we_o of_o mean_n which_o will_v most_o certain_o restore_v we_o to_o his_o favour_n he_o have_v not_o leave_v we_o in_o a_o forsake_a state_n but_o have_v prescribe_v we_o this_o method_n of_o repentance_n to_o recover_v we_o out_o of_o it_o and_o to_o be_v the_o great_a instrument_n of_o our_o pardon_n and_o reconciliation_n and_o our_o repentance_n through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v accept_v for_o our_o pardon_n whatever_o our_o sin_n have_v be_v whether_o know_v or_o unknown_a whether_o they_o have_v be_v wilful_a or_o involuntary_a sin_n of_o repentance_n will_v be_v accept_v to_o our_o pardon_n for_o our_o know_a or_o secret_a sin_n whether_o wilful_o or_o unwil_o commit_v but_o now_o forget_v though_o general_o repent_v of_o 2._o for_o our_o most_o know_a and_o wilful_a sin_n if_o particular_o repent_v of_o first_o our_o unknown_a or_o secret_a sin_n which_o whether_o wilful_o or_o unwilling_o we_o have_v commit_v but_o now_o we_o have_v forget_v shall_v be_v forgive_v we_o upon_o our_o hearty_a though_o general_a prayer_n to_o god_n to_o forgive_v we_o such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o david_n o_o cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o secret_a fault_n psal_n 19.12_o and_o upon_o our_o diligent_a care_n hereafter_o not_o know_o and_o wilful_o to_o transgress_v any_o of_o god_n law_n and_o second_o our_o most_o unknown_a and_o wilful_a sin_n even_o they_o shall_v also_o be_v forgive_v we_o if_o for_o every_o particular_a sin_n we_o know_v ourselves_o to_o have_v commit_v we_o particular_o repent_v of_o it_o by_o confess_v it_o to_o god_n and_o by_o take_v care_n to_o amend_v and_o forsake_v it_o for_o the_o future_a till_o we_o be_v reclaim_v indeed_o from_o our_o former_a sin_n and_o be_v become_v god_n dutiful_a son_n and_o faithful_a servant_n for_o the_o present_a and_o for_o the_o future_a it_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o holiness_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o law_n and_o with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o government_n to_o receive_v we_o into_o his_o favour_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o we_o be_v conscientious_o reform_v from_o our_o sin_n he_o will_v be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o if_o we_o be_v hearty_o sorry_a for_o what_o have_v be_v past_a and_o amend_v for_o the_o future_a and_o in_o case_n of_o injury_n and_o wrong_v do_v to_o god_n or_o man_n we_o undo_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v what_o have_v be_v do_v amiss_o by_o make_v amends_o and_o reparation_n for_o what_o we_o have_v injure_v either_o we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o repent_v of_o a_o sin_n unless_o we_o undo_v make_v and_o in_o case_n of_o injury_n to_o man_n if_o restitution_n be_v make_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v what_o have_v be_v do_v amiss_o therefore_o if_o any_o one_o have_v offend_v his_o neighbour_n and_o give_v he_o just_a cause_n of_o anger_n against_o he_o he_o that_o will_v true_o repent_v and_o expect_v that_o god_n will_v hear_v his_o prayer_n for_o his_o pardon_n must_v go_v and_o acknowledge_v his_o offence_n endeavour_v to_o appease_v his_o neighbour_n and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o for_o so_o our_o saviour_n have_v order_v matth_n 5.23_o before_o he_o offer_v his_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o he_o that_o have_v injure_v his_o neighbour_n either_o by_o take_v away_o his_o good_a name_n by_o slander_n or_o his_o good_n by_o wrong_a deal_v must_v take_v off_o the_o slander_n and_o restore_v what_o he_o have_v unjust_o get_v and_o so_o do_v good_a zacheus_n upon_o his_o repentanee_n we_o find_v luke_n 19.8_o when_o he_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o so_o likewise_o towards_o the_o reparation_n of_o god_n honour_n i_o must_v needs_o add_v as_o a_o necessary_a part_n of_o repentance_n repentance_n of_o high_a dishonour_n to_o god_n and_o religion_n if_o that_o be_v not_o repair_v by_o a_o eminent_a repentance_n that_o he_o who_o have_v former_o live_v a_o very_a notorious_a and_o scandalous_o ill_a life_n to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n must_v now_o towards_o the_o reparation_n of_o god_n honour_n be_v as_o famous_a for_o his_o eminent_a and_o exemplary_a piety_n that_o his_o repentance_n may_v be_v accept_v a_o private_a sorrow_n for_o public_a scandal_n fall_v vast_o short_a of_o undo_v what_o have_v be_v do_v amiss_o in_o which_o consist_v the_o restitutive_a part_n of_o repentance_n the_o necessity_n of_o this_o we_o have_v exemplify_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o woman_n who_o wash_v our_o saviour_n foot_n with_o her_o tear_n and_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n luke_n 7.44_o she_o have_v former_o it_o seem_v be_v a_o very_a vile_a woman_n but_o the_o reason_n why_o her_o sin_n which_o be_v many_o be_v forgive_v be_v say_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o have_v be_v because_o she_o love_v much_o vers_n 47._o and_o thus_o if_o we_o do_v repent_v our_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o but_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v and_o thus_o i_o have_v show_v you_o that_o other_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o that_o obedience_n require_v now_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o obedience_n require_v by_o the_o first_o covenant_n that_o whereas_o the_o obedience_n require_v by_o the_o first_o be_v a_o perfect_a exact_a vnsinning_a obedience_n the_o never_o offend_a at_o all_o now_o not_o only_o our_o involuntary_a sin_n and_o infirmity_n but_o also_o our_o most_o voluntary_a and_o and_z wilful_a transgression_n when_o by_o repentance_n we_o bewail_v and_o forsake_v they_o and_o take_v better_a care_n to_o avoid_v they_o for_o the_o future_a they_o also_o through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o term_n he_o have_v obtain_v for_o we_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v forgive_v we_o and_o not_o prejudice_v our_o be_v inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o upon_o the_o whole_a i_o have_v now_o show_v you_o obedience_n the_o sum_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n as_o to_o all_o that_o obedience_n require_v now_o under_o the_o gospel_n to_o make_v we_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o there_o be_v not_o require_v indeed_o a_o perfect_a exact_a unsinning_a obedience_n the_o never_o offend_v in_o any_o one_o part_n which_o be_v the_o indispensible_a condition_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o sincere_a and_o entire_a obedience_n pay_v to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n sincere_a it_o must_v be_v by_o be_v a_o true_a and_o undissembled_a service_n obey_v they_o not_o only_o because_o most_o for_o our_o health_n and_o interest_n as_o general_o the_o law_n of_o religion_n be_v but_o even_o where_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o inclination_n and_o interest_n because_o god_n command_v we_o and_o entire_a it_o must_v be_v by_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n of_o our_o understanding_n our_o will_n our_o affection_n and_o our_o action_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o at_o all_o time_n and_o this_o if_o we_o endeavour_v the_o best_a we_o can_v to_o do_v that_o our_o unwilling_a and_o involuntary_a fail_n which_o through_o ignorance_n and_o frailty_n we_o commit_v shall_v upon_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n be_v forgive_v we_o and_o that_o our_o wilful_a transgression_n when_o we_o repent_v of_o and_o forsake_v they_o through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o our_o condemnation_n in_o a_o word_n that_o obedience_n to_o speak_v also_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o learned_a dr._n hammond_n hammond_n the_o sum_n also_o thereof_o according_a to_o dr._n hammond_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o of_o our_o be_v make_v inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n negative_o it_o be_v not_o a_o perfect_a exact_a unsinning_a obedience_n the_o never_o offend_v at_o all_o in_o any_o kind_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n nor_o second_o be_v it_o never_o to_o have_v commit_v any_o deliberate_a sin_n in_o the_o former_a course_n of_o our_o life_n nor_o three_o never_o to_o have_v go_v on_o or_o continue_v in_o any_o habitual_a or_o customary_a sin_n for_o the_o time_n past_a but_o it_o be_v positive_o the_o new_a creature_n or_o renew_v sincere_a honest_a faithful_a obedience_n to_o the_o whole_a gospel_n give_v up_o the_o whole_a heart_n unto_o christ_n the_o perform_n of_o that_o which_o god_n enable_v we_o to_o perform_v and_o bewail_v our_o infirmity_n and_o frailty_n and_o sin_n both_o of_o the_o past_a and_o present_a life_n and_o beseech_v god_n pardon_n in_o christ_n for_o all_o such_o and_o
sincere_o labour_v to_o mortify_v every_o sin_n and_o to_o perform_v a_o uniform_a obedience_n to_o god_n and_o from_o every_o fall_n rise_v again_o by_o repentance_n and_o thus_o if_o we_o obey_v god_n holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n we_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o be_v inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v full_o explain_v to_o you_o all_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n both_o on_o god_n part_n and_o on_o we_o both_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o member_n etc._n etc._n and_o which_o be_v the_o mercy_n and_o favour_n make_v over_o to_o we_o therein_o on_o god_n part_n and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v on_o we_o my_o next_o task_n must_v be_v and_o then_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o full_a account_n of_o all_o that_o pertain_v to_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o show_v you_o what_o a_o happy_a state_n of_o salvation_n this_o be_v to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o gracious_a covenant_n with_o god_n by_o who_o mediation_n we_o obtain_v it_o by_o who_o and_o how_o we_o be_v call_v into_o it_o and_o last_o what_o infinite_a thanks_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n for_o call_v we_o into_o this_o state_n of_o salvation_n all_o which_o point_n we_o have_v teach_v we_o in_o these_o word_n and_o i_o thank_v god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o he_o have_v call_v i_o to_o this_o state_n of_o salvation_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n the_o xxiv_o lecture_n and_o i_o hearty_o thank_v our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o he_o have_v call_v i_o to_o this_o state_n of_o salvation_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n i_o have_v already_o in_o order_n to_o a_o full_a explication_n of_o all_o that_o pertain_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n give_v you_o a_o account_n of_o the_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o it_o both_o on_o god_n part_n and_o on_o we_o as_o they_o be_v lay_v down_o and_o teach_v you_o in_o your_o church-catechism_n the_o invaluable_a privilege_n on_o god_n part_n make_v over_o to_o you_o therein_o as_o you_o be_v teach_v in_o your_o catechism_n and_o i_o have_v explain_v they_o to_o you_o be_v first_o that_o you_o be_v therein_o make_v member_n of_o christ_n second_o child_n of_o god_n and_o three_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o those_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o our_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v first_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n and_o all_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n second_o that_o we_o shall_v believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o three_o that_o we_o shall_v keep_v god_n holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n and_o what_o each_o several_a article_n in_o this_o your_o gracious_a covenant_n do_v mean_a and_o import_v i_o have_v hitherto_o according_a to_o the_o best_a of_o my_o skill_n be_v explain_v to_o you_o and_o now_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n far_o necessary_a to_o a_o full_a and_o complete_a explication_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o covenant_n it_o must_v be_v this_o in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o show_v you_o how_o that_o thereby_o you_o be_v restore_v to_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n three_o by_o who_o mediation_n you_o obtain_v so_o gracious_a a_o covenant_n and_o be_v put_v thereby_o into_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n it_o be_v through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n four_o by_o who_o and_o how_o we_o have_v be_v call_v to_o this_o state_n of_o salvation_n it_o be_v our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o have_v call_v we_o to_o this_o state_n of_o salvation_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o last_o what_o infinite_a reason_n you_o have_v hearty_o to_o thank_v almighty_a god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o he_o have_v call_v you_o to_o this_o state_n of_o salvation_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o i_o hearty_o thank_v our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o he_o have_v call_v i_o to_o this_o state_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o all_o these_o point_n be_v fair_o teach_v you_o in_o these_o word_n of_o your_o catechism_n so_o in_o comment_v upon_o these_o i_o will_v by_o god_n assistance_n open_a and_o explain_v these_o several_a point_n to_o you_o to_o proceed_v therefore_o in_o order_n to_o a_o more_o complete_a understanding_n of_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n let_v we_o see_v second_o how_o this_o covenant_n who_o term_n and_o condition_n i_o have_v be_v explain_v to_o you_o do_v restore_v we_o to_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n salvation_n that_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n we_o be_v restore_v to_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n salvation_n do_v import_v a_o deliverance_n from_o danger_n or_o misery_n and_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n do_v import_v the_o be_v put_v into_o a_o condition_n of_o safety_n where_o one_o may_v be_v safe_a and_o secure_a from_o danger_n and_o misery_n if_o he_o please_v for_o our_o understanding_n therefore_o how_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o restore_v we_o to_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n we_o must_v look_v back_o and_o consider_v how_o we_o bring_v ourselves_o into_o a_o state_n of_o danger_n and_o misery_n before_o and_o how_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n we_o be_v put_v again_o into_o a_o state_n of_o safety_n and_o security_n if_o we_o pelase_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n we_o must_v know_v that_o god_n almighty_a create_v man_n at_o first_o in_o such_o a_o state_n of_o perfection_n before_o how_o we_o bring_v ourselves_o into_o a_o state_n of_o misery_n before_o with_o such_o a_o enlighten_v mind_n such_o a_o regular_a will_n to_o the_o law_n of_o right_a reason_n and_o with_o such_o obedient_a appetite_n and_o affection_n that_o he_o may_v if_o he_o will_v have_v continue_v in_o perfect_a innocency_n and_o now_o make_v he_o thus_o upright_o and_o capable_a to_o perform_v such_o a_o obedience_n god_n do_v very_o reasonable_o make_v this_o covenant_n with_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v perform_v a_o perfect_a exact_a vnsinning_a obedience_n and_o live_v for_o ever_o but_o upon_o the_o least_o sin_n the_o eat_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o one_o forbid_v tree_n he_o shall_v sure_o die_v the_o event_n of_o which_o proceed_v be_v that_o man_n harken_v to_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n do_v thereby_o rebel_v against_o his_o maker_n take_v part_n with_o satan_n and_o so_o do_v forfeit_v all_o his_o right_n and_o hope_n of_o happiness_n which_o upon_o the_o faithful_a performance_n of_o his_o covenant_n he_o will_v have_v have_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o paradise_n and_o condemn_v to_o death_n as_o you_o will_v see_v large_o describe_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n thus_o do_v man_n by_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o covenant_n with_o god_n bring_v himself_o into_o a_o state_n of_o danger_n and_o extreme_a misery_n please_v how_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n we_o be_v put_v into_o a_o state_n of_o security_n if_o we_o please_v and_o now_o here_o it_o come_v in_o for_o we_o to_o consider_v the_o second_o covenant_n as_o that_o which_o restore_v we_o to_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n have_v the_o first_o remain_v uncancel_v and_o in_o full_a force_n we_o must_v have_v all_o perish_v without_o remedy_n upon_o a_o double_a account_n it_o require_v a_o unsinning_a obedience_n and_o we_o have_v sin_v it_o allow_v no_o place_n for_o repentance_n after_o sin_n and_o yet_o we_o have_v bring_v ourselves_o into_o that_o state_n that_o except_o we_o shall_v repent_v and_o our_o repentance_n be_v accept_v we_o must_v all_o undoubted_o have_v perish_v we_o be_v unavoidable_o therefore_o bind_v up_o by_o that_o first_o covenant_n as_o the_o case_n then_o stand_v with_o we_o to_o death_n and_o misery_n and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n to_o contrive_v any_o way_n to_o escape_v it_o and_o now_o when_o we_o be_v in_o this_o irreparable_a state_n be_v god_n of_o his_o own_o goodness_n gracious_o please_v to_o cancel_v the_o first_o covenant_n blot_v out_o the_o handwriting_n of_o ordinance_n that_o be_v against_o we_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o and_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n nail_v it_o to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n col._n 2.14_o by_o which_o place_n be_v more_o immediate_o mean_v i_o must_v confess_v his_o concel_n and_o make_v void_a as_o to_o any_o condemn_a power_n in_o it_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n make_v with_o the_o israelite_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n but_o not_o so_o
as_o to_o exclude_v his_o cancel_v all_o former_a covenant_n that_o be_v too_o rigorous_a and_o impossible_a for_o man_n in_o his_o fall_a state_n to_o perform_v i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o god_n be_v gracious_o please_v to_o cancel_v and_o make_v void_a the_o first_o covenant_n under_o which_o man_n be_v create_v and_o which_o he_o be_v uncapable_a of_o perform_v and_o receive_v benefit_n by_o have_v forfeit_v that_o perfect_a light_n and_o perfect_a strength_n which_o shall_v enable_v he_o to_o perform_v it_o and_o become_v very_o defective_a and_o weak_a both_o in_o knowledge_n and_o ability_n of_o perform_v his_o duty_n towards_o his_o creator_n and_o he_o be_v please_v to_o grant_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o establish_v with_o we_o a_o second_o by_o way_n of_o remedy_n against_o the_o rigour_n and_o extremity_n of_o the_o first_o wherein_o god_n as_o it_o be_v descend_v from_o his_o majesty_n and_o glory_n do_v oblige_v himself_o to_o make_v good_a to_o such_o as_o shall_v enter_v into_o it_o and_o continue_v faithful_a therein_o those_o inestimable_a favour_n and_o benefit_n which_o do_v vast_o exceed_v those_o of_o the_o former_a for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n whereas_o the_o first_o covenant_n do_v not_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v find_v in_o scripture_n any_o where_n express_o promise_v eternal_a life_n in_o heaven_n to_o those_o that_o be_v faithful_a in_o it_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n whereunto_o you_o be_v call_v do_v in_o innumerable_a place_n propose_v immortal_a life_n and_o happiness_n to_o all_o those_o that_o do_v believe_v its_o doctrine_n and_o article_n and_o do_v sincere_o obey_v its_o precept_n as_o have_v be_v show_v you_o for_o it_o be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n through_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o and_o then_o second_o whereas_o under_o the_o first_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o repentance_n but_o nothing_o less_o than_o a_o exact_a and_o unsinning_a obedience_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o this_o life_n and_o happiness_n and_o upon_o the_o first_o and_o least_o offence_n all_o be_v become_v forfeit_a and_o lose_v herein_o we_o have_v this_o relaxation_n of_o rigour_n and_o exceed_a favour_n that_o even_o the_o great_a sinner_n upon_o their_o repentance_n and_o return_n to_o god_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o leave_v commission_n with_o his_o disciple_n that_o pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n luke_n 24.47_o thus_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v repentance_n like_o a_o plank_n throw_v out_o which_o if_o shipwrecked_a sinner_n lay_v hold_v on_o they_o may_v save_v themselves_o and_o the_o covenant_n itself_o like_o a_o ship_n like_o noah_n ark_n whereinto_o those_o that_o enter_v and_o will_v continue_v in_o it_o may_v be_v land_v safe_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o who_o term_n and_o condition_n you_o have_v be_v late_o instruct_v do_v restore_v we_o you_o see_v into_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n whereby_o we_o be_v put_v again_o into_o a_o state_n of_o safety_n and_o security_n if_o we_o please_v and_o now_o three_o it_o will_v be_v infinite_o worth_a our_o enquiry_n by_o who_o mediation_n we_o obtain_v such_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v restore_v thereby_o into_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n salvation_n that_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v that_o we_o obtain_v such_o a_o gracious_a covenant_n whereby_o we_o be_v restore_v to_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o it_o be_v through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n you_o have_v see_v how_o wretched_o man_n do_v break_v his_o covenant_n with_o his_o maker_n and_o into_o what_o a_o miserable_a state_n he_o plunge_v himself_o thereby_o and_o now_o behold_v the_o unspeakable_a goodness_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n declare_v in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n when_o god_n justice_n require_v that_o sin_n shall_v be_v punish_v when_o his_o holiness_n forbid_v that_o a_o thing_n so_o contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o hateful_a unto_o he_o as_o sin_n be_v shall_v escape_v the_o severe_a mark_n of_o his_o displeasure_n and_o when_o his_o wisdom_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o escape_v punishment_n lest_o his_o creature_n shall_v take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o rebel_v the_o more_o against_o he_o when_o for_o these_o reason_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v most_o severe_o punish_v then_o do_v jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n interpose_v himself_o betwixt_o vengeance_n and_o we_o and_o do_v mediate_v and_o intercede_v with_o his_o father_n to_o pardon_v and_o forgive_v we_o the_o breach_n of_o our_o covenant_n he_o lay_v down_o his_o own_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o our_o sin_n to_o redeem_v we_o from_o misery_n and_o pay_v his_o own_o blood_n a_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o offence_n this_o we_o have_v teach_v we_o 1_o tim._n 2.5_o there_o be_v one_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o and_o moreover_o because_o have_v fall_v from_o our_o uprightness_n and_o lose_v that_o perfect_a light_n and_o strength_n whereby_o in_o a_o state_n of_o innocence_n we_o have_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v a_o perfect_a exact_a and_o unsinning_a obedience_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n because_o this_o we_o be_v no_o long_o able_a to_o do_v and_o therefore_o so_o long_o as_o we_o remain_v bind_v to_o perform_v the_o first_o covenant_n we_o must_v have_v be_v however_o lose_v jesus_n christ_n do_v therefore_o i_o say_v moreover_o mediate_a and_o intercede_v with_o his_o father_n in_o our_o behalf_n and_o purchase_v the_o grace_n and_o favour_n with_o his_o precious_a blood_n do_v obtain_v for_o we_o a_o better_a covenant_n a_o second_o and_o more_o gracious_a covenant_n instead_o of_o the_o first_o which_o be_v more_o rigorous_a a_o covenant_n consist_v of_o such_o condition_n as_o by_o his_o grace_n we_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o perform_v and_o of_o far_o better_a promise_n to_o encourage_v our_o endeavour_n and_o performance_n for_o which_o reason_n he_o be_v therefore_o style_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n which_o be_v establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n heb._n 8.6_o in_o particular_a he_o do_v obtain_v these_o infinite_o happy_a term_n and_o condition_n for_o we_o as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v you_o that_o if_o we_o will_v renounce_v god_n enemy_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o return_v to_o our_o obedience_n which_o be_v in_o other_o word_n to_o repent_v we_o shall_v be_v account_v as_o his_o child_n and_o have_v all_o our_o former_a rebellion_n pardon_v we_o that_o if_o we_o will_v firm_o and_o practical_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o die_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n the_o church_n and_o partake_v of_o all_o those_o manifold_a grace_n and_o privilege_n he_o have_v purchase_v for_o it_o and_o last_o if_o instead_o of_o a_o perfect_a exact_a unsinning_a obedience_n we_o will_v but_o perform_v a_o sincere_a and_o honest_a one_o such_o as_o by_o the_o grace_n he_o will_v afford_v we_o we_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o we_o shall_v final_o be_v make_v inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n thus_o do_v jesus_n christ_n mediate_v and_o intercede_v with_o god_n the_o father_n for_o our_o pardon_n upon_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n pay_v down_o his_o own_o life_n a_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o injustice_n do_v by_o we_o to_o god_n in_o violate_v of_o it_o and_o do_v purchase_v and_o procure_v of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o upon_o easy_a term_n such_o as_o those_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n now_o mention_v and_o now_o let_v we_o behold_v here_o and_o admire_v the_o infinite_a wisdom_n also_o as_o well_o as_o goodness_n in_o this_o method_n of_o our_o redemption_n through_o and_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v it_o necessary_a as_o a_o due_a reparation_n of_o god_n honour_n that_o the_o divine_a justice_n must_v be_v satisfy_v for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n who_o then_o can_v be_v sufficient_a for_o so_o vast_a a_o undertake_n except_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v god_n himself_o the_o suffering_n of_o such_o a_o person_n as_o a_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o divine_a justice_n can_v alone_o full_o proclaim_v the_o infinite_a gild_n of_o sin_n and_o how_o extreme_o god_n be_v incense_v against_o it_o and_o can_v alone_o sufficient_o pacify_v and_o atone_v the_o divine_a anger_n thereupon_o be_v it_o again_z on_o the_o other_o side_n requisite_a to_o man_n restoration_n that_o a_o covenant_n shall_v be_v obtain_v of_o such_o condition_n as_o we_o
in_o our_o state_n of_o weakness_n may_v be_v capable_a of_o perform_v who_o then_o be_v so_o proper_a to_o propose_v to_o and_o obtain_v of_o the_o father_n such_o gracious_a term_n for_o we_o as_o one_o who_o be_v himself_o man_n and_o so_o can_v be_v sensible_a of_o all_o the_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n of_o man_n sin_n except_v and_o have_v experience_v himself_o what_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o perform_v why_o all_o this_o do_v of_o itself_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v consider_v in_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o in_o the_o contrivance_n of_o man_n recovery_n to_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n through_o the_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n but_o for_o our_o better_a assurance_n the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n do_v express_o declare_v it_o to_o have_v be_v so_o heb._n 2.17_o 18._o tell_v we_o that_o since_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o mediate_v a_o peace_n for_o we_o with_o god_n that_o therefore_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n for_o in_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v by_o be_v god_n he_o be_v qualify_v to_o be_v a_o faithful_a high_a priest_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n and_o to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v as_o god_n alone_o he_o know_v what_o satisfaction_n be_v sufficient_a to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n and_o be_v fit_a for_o he_o to_o accept_v ere_o he_o will_v be_v reconcile_v to_o sinner_n and_o by_o be_v man_n he_o be_v also_o qualify_v to_o be_v a_o merciful_a high_a priest_n for_o in_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v that_o be_v as_o man_n who_o be_v sensible_a what_o temptation_n and_o infirmity_n we_o lie_v under_o he_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o appointment_n of_o such_o term_n and_o condition_n as_o man_n be_v capable_a to_o perform_v and_o therefore_o do_v prescribe_v we_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n consist_v according_o of_o such_o reasonable_a and_o performable_a condition_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v also_o by_o who_o mediation_n we_o obtain_v such_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n such_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o now_o four_o let_v we_o consider_v it_o the_o infinite_a care_n of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o call_v we_o into_o it_o as_o you_o be_v also_o teach_v in_o your_o catechism_n by_o who_o and_o how_o you_o be_v call_v to_o this_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o true_o the_o same_o heavenly_a father_n who_o grant_v we_o and_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n who_o purchase_v this_o state_n of_o salvation_n for_o we_o have_v also_o most_o merciful_o call_v we_o to_o it_o and_o behold_v and_o consider_v first_o i_o beseech_v you_o what_o infinite_a care_n our_o heavenly_a father_n have_v take_v in_o this_o great_a affair_n to_o call_v we_o to_o this_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o we_o have_v see_v and_o do_v testify_v say_v st._n john_n that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v the_o son_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o epist_n 4.14_o and_o how_o have_v he_o send_v he_o to_o save_v it_o why_o as_o be_v long_o before_o prophesy_v isai_n 61.1_o he_o put_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o he_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a he_o send_v he_o to_o heal_v the_o brokenhearted_a to_o preach_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o recover_v of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a to_o set_v at_o liberty_n they_o that_o be_v bruise_v to_o preach_v the_o acceptable_a tear_n of_o the_o lord_n luke_n 4.18_o 19_o such_o be_v the_o very_a earnest_a care_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o commissioned_n and_o send_v his_o own_o son_n to_o invite_v we_o his_o rebellious_a creature_n and_o subject_n to_o lay_v down_o our_o rebellious_a arm_n against_o he_o and_o to_o embrace_v those_o overture_n and_o condition_n of_o mercy_n and_o salvation_n that_o he_o offer_v to_o we_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o be_v the_o everblessed_n son_n of_o god_n less_o intent_n upon_o this_o bless_a work_n work_n 〈◊〉_d everblessed_n son_n of_o god_n no_o less_o intent_n upon_o this_o bless_a work_n than_o the_o father_n no_o sure_o it_o be_v his_o meat_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o and_o to_o finish_v his_o work_n john_n 4.34_o it_o be_v his_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o save_v man_n soul_n and_o therefore_o he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a act_v 10.38_o do_v good_a that_o be_v execute_v that_o office_n to_o which_o the_o father_n have_v authorize_v he_o in_o order_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n that_o office_n of_o mercy_n instruct_v and_o call_v of_o the_o world_n to_o repentance_n and_o in_o order_n to_o that_o win_v they_o to_o it_o by_o other_o work_n of_o bodily_a charity_n with_o which_o carnal_a man_n be_v most_o take_v as_o cure_v their_o disease_n cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o power_n of_o he_o who_o be_v present_a with_o he_o he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a of_o all_o kind_n but_o all_o in_o order_n to_o the_o good_a of_o man_n soul_n and_o he_o be_v zealous_a also_o to_o the_o high_a degree_n in_o this_o bless_a work_n salvation_n how_o mighty_o he_o importune_v we_o to_o come_v into_o this_o state_n of_o salvation_n for_o good_a god_n with_o what_o mighty_a importunity_n and_o win_a rhetoric_n do_v he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n address_v himself_o to_o his_o own_o foolish_a rebellious_a subject_n to_o come_v into_o this_o state_n and_o to_o receive_v free_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v cry_v he_o as_o the_o evangelical_n prophet_n represent_v he_o bespeak_v the_o world_n isai_n 55.1_o 2_o 3._o come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o money_n come_v you_o buy_v and_o eat_v yea_o come_v buy_v wine_n and_o milk_n without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n wherefore_o do_v you_o spend_v money_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n and_o your_o labour_n for_o that_o which_o satisfi_v not_o harken_v diligent_o unto_o i_o and_o eat_v you_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o let_v your_o soul_n delight_v itself_o in_o fatness_n incline_v your_o ear_n and_o come_v unto_o i_o hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o you_o even_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v express_v nor_o imagine_v with_o what_o mighty_a zeal_n and_o persuasion_n he_o do_v himself_o whilst_o on_o earth_n pursue_v this_o bless_a work_n of_o our_o salvation_n nor_o be_v he_o content_v himself_o whilst_o on_o earth_n thus_o to_o call_v we_o into_o this_o state_n of_o salvation_n but_o moreover_o when_o he_o be_v to_o leave_v the_o world_n he_o provide_v a_o succession_n of_o minister_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v behind_o he_o like_a he_o have_v leave_v a_o succession_n of_o minister_n behind_o he_o to_o do_v the_o like_a to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o do_v the_o same_o good_a office_n under_o he_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n empower_v they_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o do_v it_o effectual_o as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o john_n 20.21_o and_o according_o have_v he_o commit_v it_o to_o our_o care_n as_o he_o make_v it_o his_o own_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o mankind_n to_o make_v know_v the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o manifest_v in_o christ_n to_o the_o world_n to_o receive_v those_o that_o believe_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o society_n of_o christian_n by_o baptism_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o call_v you_o into_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o as_o he_o have_v commit_v to_o we_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n we_o therefore_o as_o the_o ambassador_n for_o christ_n and_o as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o we_o do_v pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o 20._o we_o be_v perpetual_o preach_v and_o declare_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o good_a tiding_n to_o you_o we_o instruct_v you_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o salvation_n which_o be_v wrought_v for_o you_o we_o direct_v you_o to_o the_o mean_n of_o attain_v it_o and_o with_o all_o the_o powerful_a motive_n draw_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o do_v all_o we_o can_v to_o move_v you_o to_o seek_v
this_o salvation_n in_o the_o way_n that_o infinite_a wisdom_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o attain_n of_o it_o and_o what_o i_o beseech_v you_o can_v be_v do_v more_o what_o can_v be_v do_v to_o call_v you_o into_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n if_o this_o will_v not_o when_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n when_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n when_o his_o holy_a spirit_n by_o his_o good_a inspiration_n when_o his_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o a_o whole_a succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n since_o do_v spend_v so_o much_o care_n upon_o this_o one_o work_n what_o can_v be_v do_v more_o to_o save_v you_o nay_o what_o can_v have_v be_v do_v more_o to_o my_o vineyard_n that_o i_o have_v not_o do_v in_o it_o will_v god_n most_o just_o expostulate_v with_o we_o as_o he_o do_v with_o the_o jewish_a church_n isai_n 5.4_o which_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o last_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v to_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o these_o word_n i_o be_o now_o upon_o viz._n what_o infinite_a reason_n we_o have_v hearty_o to_o thank_v almighty_a god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o he_o have_v call_v we_o to_o this_o state_n of_o salvation_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n that_o infinite_o deserve_v the_o deep_a sense_n and_o utmost_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n to_o we_o whether_o we_o consider_v bare_o the_o advantage_n of_o have_v god_n in_o covenant_n with_o we_o or_o our_o own_o singular_a happiness_n of_o be_v call_v into_o it_o and_o first_o we_o this_o great_a matter_n of_o thankfulness_n whether_o we_o consider_v 1._o the_o extraordinary_a advantage_n of_o have_v god_n in_o covenant_n with_o we_o as_o to_o the_o extraordinary_a advantage_n it_o be_v to_o have_v god_n in_o covenant_n with_o we_o which_o i_o have_v frequent_a occasion_n in_o this_o argument_n to_o mind_v you_o off_o and_o consequent_o that_o it_o afford_v great_a matter_n of_o our_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o he_o upon_o that_o account_n it_o be_v worthy_a your_o notice_n that_o in_o this_o case_n god_n do_v condescend_v even_o to_o oblige_v himself_o by_o contract_n and_o agreement_n with_o we_o who_o he_o may_v oblige_v to_o obedience_n by_o his_o mere_a authority_n without_o any_o assurance_n of_o reward_n that_o if_o we_o will_v but_o do_v our_o part_n repent_v believe_v and_o obey_v he_o will_v be_v even_o bind_v in_o justice_n have_v give_v his_o solemn_a word_n and_o promise_n for_o it_o to_o confer_v upon_o we_o the_o rich_a blessing_n that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v bestow_v viz._n pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n alas_o if_o we_o be_v leave_v to_o build_v our_o hope_n mere_o upon_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n and_o virtue_n we_o can_v none_o of_o we_o have_v the_o least_o expectation_n of_o obtain_v as_o the_o reward_n thereof_o such_o unspeakable_a blessing_n as_o be_v now_o lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n for_o we_o but_o god_n condescend_v by_o covenant_n to_o engage_v himself_o to_o make_v they_o good_a to_o we_o we_o have_v thereby_o the_o full_a assurance_n give_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v those_o blessing_n and_o upon_o that_o assurance_n the_o strong_a consolation_n and_o comfort_n also_o to_o cheer_v we_o in_o go_v through_o the_o difficulty_n we_o shall_v meet_v with_o in_o perform_v those_o condition_n whereby_o only_o we_o shall_v obtain_v such_o unspeakable_a blessing_n by_o have_v god_n in_o covenant_n with_o we_o i_o say_v we_o have_v the_o great_a assurance_n possible_a that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v his_o favour_n to_o which_o purpose_n those_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v very_o remarkable_a gal._n 3.15_o 16._o brethren_n say_v he_o i_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o man_n covenant_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v confirm_v no_o man_n disannul_v or_o add_v thereto_o now_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o promise_v that_o be_v the_o covenant_n make_v which_o word_n do_v import_v that_o the_o deceitful_a man_n will_v scarce_o fail_v to_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v once_o oblige_v himself_o by_o covenant_n to_o do_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n shall_v fail_v to_o make_v good_a to_o the_o utmost_a those_o blessing_n he_o have_v insure_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n that_o be_v to_o all_o who_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n withal_o and_o such_o assurance_n give_v by_o god_n do_v yield_v also_o the_o strong_a consolation_n and_o comfort_n for_o why_o if_o you_o will_v compare_v one_o scripture_n with_o another_o you_o will_v find_v that_o that_o which_o gen._n 17.2_o god_n do_v call_v his_o covenant_n heb._n 6.13_o be_v call_v his_o promise_n upon_o oath_n and_o what_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o that_o case_n why_o god_n say_v he_o vers_n 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o will_a more_o abundant_o to_o show_v unto_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o immutability_n of_o his_o council_n confirm_v it_o by_o oath_n or_o by_o covenant_n that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o which_o hope_v we_o have_v as_o a_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n sure_a and_o steadfast_a and_o which_o enter_v into_o that_o within_o the_o veil_n whither_o the_o forerun_a be_v for_o we_o enter_v even_o jesus_n that_o be_v god_n have_v ascertain_v to_o we_o his_o blessing_n by_o promise_n upon_o oath_n or_o which_o be_v tantamount_n by_o covenant_n we_o can_v upon_o such_o assurance_n but_o have_v the_o great_a comfort_n and_o hope_n of_o obtain_v those_o blessing_n and_o so_o of_o follow_v ere_o long_o that_o jesus_n which_o be_v go_v before_o we_o into_o heaven_n to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o that_o where_o he_o be_v there_o we_o may_v be_v also_o john_n 14.2_o 3._o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o invaluable_a privilege_n this_o of_o which_o the_o world_n can_v never_o be_v sufficient_o sensible_a nor_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o that_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o ensure_v his_o mercy_n to_o they_o by_o covenant_n but_o second_o the_o occasion_n of_o your_o thankfulness_n be_v yet_o great_a if_o you_o consider_v your_o own_o singular_a happiness_n mankind_n or_o 2._o our_o singular_a happiness_n therein_o above_o the_o fall_v angel_n or_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n in_o be_v call_v into_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o have_v all_o god_n mercy_n thereby_o secure_v to_o you_o when_o so_o many_o million_o of_o his_o creature_n do_v want_v this_o favour_n the_o word_n of_o your_o catechism_n do_v teach_v every_o one_o of_o you_o to_o consider_v his_o own_o particular_a interest_n in_o this_o covenant_n as_o the_o proper_a matter_n of_o his_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n every_o one_o of_o you_o be_v teach_v to_o answer_v for_o himself_o in_o particular_a i_o thank_v god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o he_o have_v call_v i_o to_o this_o state_n of_o salvation_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o indeed_o if_o we_o be_v natural_o most_v affect_v with_o and_o most_o sensible_a of_o those_o benefit_n which_o we_o see_v so_o many_o beside_o ourselves_o to_o want_v here_o be_v occasion_n for_o the_o deep_a sense_n and_o utmost_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n goodness_n to_o you_o that_o you_o have_v be_v call_v into_o this_o state_n of_o salvation_n when_o so_o many_o million_o beside_o both_o angel_n and_o man_n do_v want_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o fall_v angel_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n wa_z a_o favour_n never_o afford_v by_o god_n to_o they_o for_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v they_o who_o all_o their_o life-time_n be_v subject_a to_o bondage_n very_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n heb._n 2.15_o 16_o and_o as_o to_o man_n alas_o there_o be_v many_o nation_n now_o in_o the_o world_n who_o have_v not_o yet_o enjoy_v so_o infinite_a a_o blessing_n as_o this_o happy_a call_n into_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n who_o have_v not_o yet_o hear_v of_o a_o saviour_n nor_o the_o good_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n who_o have_v have_v no_o apostle_n no_o evangelist_n no_o pastor_n nor_o teacher_n among_o they_o and_o who_o therefore_o still_o lie_v grople_a in_o darkness_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o perhaps_o among_o those_o nation_n that_o be_v call_v there_o be_v not_o any_o that_o enjoy_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n in_o that_o purity_n and_o force_n as_o we_o in_o this_o church_n and_o nation_n do_v it_o be_v
which_o arise_v from_o each_o of_o these_o consideration_n i_o will_v with_o as_o much_o clearness_n and_o force_n of_o reason_n as_o i_o can_v declare_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n there_o be_v not_o one_o article_n of_o grace_n or_o favour_n on_o god_n part_n contain_v therein_o but_o if_o the_o nature_n and_o importance_n of_o they_o be_v true_o consider_v they_o do_v each_o of_o they_o lay_v inviolable_a obligation_n upon_o we_o faithful_o and_o conscientious_o to_o discharge_v that_o our_o covenant_n as_o first_o if_o we_o consider_v ourselves_o as_o member_n of_o christ_n or_o member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n church_n the_o obligation_n thereunto_o first_o as_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n why_o there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a argument_n to_o keep_v we_o right_o in_o a_o regular_a orderly_a conversation_n than_o that_o one_o consideration_n shall_v be_v for_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n what_o else_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v it_o but_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n and_o under_o the_o solemnity_n and_o bond_n of_o sacrament_n be_v call_v and_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n to_o live_v another_o sort_n of_o life_n than_o the_o world_n be_v accustom_v to_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o will_v be_v exceed_o well_o worth_n your_o while_n to_o consult_v and_o thorough_o consider_v 1_o pet._n 2.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o where_o you_o have_v such_o character_n give_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o member_n of_o it_o as_o speak_v it_o to_o be_v a_o select_a separate_a body_n of_o man_n who_o be_v consecrate_a as_o it_o be_v to_o god_n service_n and_o such_o inference_n be_v draw_v from_o thence_o concern_v live_a at_o a_o excellent_a rate_n upon_o that_o very_a score_n as_o speak_v the_o strong_a obligation_n upon_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o approve_v themselves_o therefore_o upon_o that_o very_a account_n excellent_a men._n in_o the_o 8_o verse_n immediate_o forego_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o those_o who_o will_v not_o come_v into_o the_o bosom_n and_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n he_o term_v they_o a_o disobedient_a people_n but_o come_v in_o the_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o verse_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o you_o say_v he_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n which_o in_o time_n past_o be_v not_o a_o people_n but_o be_v now_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o have_v not_o obtain_v mercy_n but_o now_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n 11_o 12._o verse_n therefore_o dear_o belove_v i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o whereas_o they_o speak_v against_o you_o as_o evil-doer_n they_o may_v by_o your_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v behold_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n but_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a people_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n these_o be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o most_o distinguish_a character_n and_o do_v bespeak_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o its_o member_n to_o be_v a_o dedicate_v a_o consecrate_a sort_n of_o people_n between_o who_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v such_o a_o distinction_n make_v on_o the_o account_n of_o such_o their_o dedication_n to_o god_n service_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n itself_o betwixt_o the_o priesthood_n who_o be_v separate_v to_o the_o more_o immediate_a service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o people_n in_o it_o the_o expression_n be_v all_o of_o they_o borrow_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o be_v the_o character_n then_o give_v to_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o if_o we_o will_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o look_v back_o into_o the_o mosaic_a law_n and_o see_v what_o separation_n and_o distinction_n they_o do_v import_v there_o we_o shall_v the_o better_o discern_v to_o what_o elevate_a degree_n of_o holiness_n they_o do_v signify_v we_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o have_v be_v likewise_o separate_v and_o consequent_o to_o what_o a_o singular_a life_n and_o conversation_n we_o be_v upon_o that_o score_n oblige_v you_o be_v be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n god_n the_o jew_n choose_v from_o among_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o all_o these_o three_o expression_n he_o allude_v to_o deut._n 7.6_o where_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v say_v thou_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v choose_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o special_a people_n unto_o himself_o above_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n beside_o be_v utter_o estrange_v from_o god_n by_o their_o wicked_a deed_n and_o to_o all_o other_o impiety_n have_v add_v this_o grand_a one_o that_o they_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o base_a idolatry_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o very_a devil_n whereby_o they_o do_v own_v they_o to_o be_v their_o sovereign_a â—_z instead_o of_o god_n but_o god_n do_v select_v those_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o among_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o give_v they_o such_o excellent_a law_n and_o require_v such_o a_o exact_a obedience_n to_o they_o and_o such_o a_o regular_a conversation_n from_o they_o that_o it_o shall_v raise_v even_o the_o admiration_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o shall_v see_v or_o hear_v it_o deut._n 4.5_o 6_o 7._o you_o see_v here_o what_o peculiarity_n and_o distinction_n these_o word_n a_o choose_a generation_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n do_v import_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o the_o other_o of_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n do_v no_o less_o a_o royal_a preisthood_n this_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o exod._n 19.5_o 6._o now_o therefore_o if_o you_o will_v obey_v my_o voice_n indeed_o and_o keep_v my_o covenant_n than_o you_o shall_v be_v a_o peculiar_a treasure_n unto_o i_o above_o all_o people_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n and_o a_o holy_a nation_n as_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n peculiar_o to_o serve_v the_o true_a god_n so_o be_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n separate_v from_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o holiness_n and_o near_a service_n to_o he_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n viz._n to_o signify_v a_o great_a purity_n in_o they_o than_o the_o common_a jew_n those_o very_a outward_a blemish_n which_o be_v no_o impediment_n to_o the_o other_o jew_n but_o that_o they_o may_v approach_v god_n as_o far_o as_o to_o layman_n be_v permit_v be_v a_o bar_n to_o the_o priest_n that_o they_o can_v not_o thereupon_o execute_v the_o priestly_a office_n speak_v unto_o aaron_n say_v whosoever_o he_o be_v of_o thy_o seed_n in_o his_o generation_n that_o have_v any_o blemish_n let_v he_o not_o appear_v to_o offer_v the_o bread_n of_o his_o god_n for_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v that_o have_v a_o blemish_n he_o shall_v not_o approach_v a_o blind_a man_n or_o a_o lame_a or_o he_o that_o have_v a_o flat_a nose_n or_o any_o thing_n superfluous_a levit._n 21.17_o 18._o and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v before_o vers_fw-la 6._o they_o shall_v be_v holy_a unto_o their_o god_n and_o not_o profane_v the_o name_n of_o their_o god_n for_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v by_o fire_n and_o the_o bread_n of_o their_o god_n they_o do_v offer_v therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v holy_a so_o that_o as_o much_o as_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v separate_v and_o distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o priesthood_n be_v to_o be_v far_o distinguish_v by_o a_o peculiar_a holiness_n holiness_n christian_n choose_v both_o from_o among_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o a_o more_o peculiar_a holiness_n and_o now_o to_o bring_v this_o to_o our_o present_a case_n do_v st._n peter_n here_o in_o his_o character_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n call_v it_o a_o choose_a generation_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n why_o what_o do_v it_o import_n but_o that_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n must_v study_v to_o distinguish_v themselves_o as_o much_o now_o from_o the_o infidel_n part_n of_o the_o world_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n by_o piety_n and_o
will_v punish_v fault_n as_o well_o in_o his_o child_n as_o other_o if_o you_o profess_v yourselves_o the_o child_n of_o such_o a_o father_n pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n be_v the_o inference_n the_o same_o apostle_n make_v from_o this_o relation_n of_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o indeed_o except_o we_o do_v give_v up_o ourselves_o sincere_o and_o faithful_o to_o obey_v god_n and_o in_o all_o point_n to_o discharge_v our_o covenant_n with_o he_o we_o be_v in_o effect_n not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n however_o baptise_a and_o so_o in_o profession_n but_o in_o reality_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o from_o he_o must_v expect_v our_o reward_n so_o st._n john_n assure_v we_o 1_o epist_n 3.8_o 9_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v he_o that_o commit_v any_o act_n of_o know_a sin_n be_v in_o that_o so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v a_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o who_o and_o not_o of_o god_n he_o be_v a_o imitator_n for_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n that_o be_v as_o the_o learned_a hammond_n do_v paraphrase_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n whosoever_o be_v a_o true_a child_n of_o god_n keep_v himself_o strict_o from_o every_o deliberate_a act_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o that_o contrary_a principle_n of_o regeneration_n or_o sonship_n from_o which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n if_o that_o continue_v to_o have_v any_o life_n or_o energy_n in_o it_o be_v utter_o contrary_a and_o incompatible_a with_o sin_n and_o then_o do_v follow_v that_o characteristical_a distinguish_a mark_n he_o do_v give_v of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o a_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n show_v the_o grand_a difference_n between_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o this_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n v._o 10._o in_o a_o word_n to_o conclude_v this_o argument_n also_o as_o it_o be_v almost_o natural_a and_o therefore_o ever_o expect_v that_o child_n shall_v imitate_v the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o if_o they_o prove_v dissolute_a and_o of_o loose_a behaviour_n it_o do_v usual_o redound_v to_o the_o parent_n disgrace_n as_o general_o suppose_v to_o proceed_v from_o slackness_n of_o government_n so_o shall_v we_o who_o be_v child_n of_o god_n be_v covenant-breaker_n prove_v lawless_a and_o dissolute_a liver_n it_o will_v extreme_o tend_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o name_n be_v then_o hallow_a among_o man_n when_o we_o his_o profess_a son_n and_o servant_n do_v dutiful_o and_o sincere_o fulfil_v our_o engagement_n to_o he_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a be_v then_o blaspheme_v when_o we_o live_v ungodly_a life_n so_o that_o this_o grand_a favour_n and_o privilege_n of_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v another_o most_o powerful_a argument_n to_o render_v we_o faithful_a in_o our_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o so_o likewise_o it_o be_v three_o to_o be_v a_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n heaven_n 3._o as_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n what_o restraint_n will_v it_o put_v upon_o a_o young_a heir_n and_o how_o careful_a will_v it_o make_v he_o to_o please_v his_o parent_n when_o a_o great_a estate_n be_v like_a to_o descend_v upon_o he_o but_o yet_o so_o that_o he_o shall_v certain_o be_v disinherit_v of_o it_o except_o he_o behave_v himself_o sober_o and_o regular_o and_o dutiful_o to_o those_o his_o parent_n and_o if_o so_o how_o infinite_o more_o circumspect_a and_o wary_a and_o diligent_a shall_v we_o all_o of_o we_o be_v to_o please_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n by_o discharge_v our_o covenant-engagement_n to_o he_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n be_v of_o infinite_a more_o value_n than_o a_o earthly_a one_o can_v be_v i_o shall_v not_o stand_v now_o to_o give_v you_o a_o description_n of_o that_o exceed_v weight_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o those_o vast_a and_o immense_a treasure_n of_o happiness_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n for_o those_o who_o shall_v faithful_o perform_v their_o covenant_n with_o god_n i_o shall_v only_o in_o short_a show_n you_o that_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n nor_o expectation_n of_o ever_o obtain_v it_o without_o a_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o all_o our_o covenant-engagement_n to_o god_n and_o if_o so_o then_o certain_o there_o can_v be_v great_a obligation_n possible_a to_o the_o performance_n of_o '_o they_o and_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n sure_o one_o will_v think_v it_o be_v needless_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o must_v be_v perform_v or_o we_o can_v expect_v to_o inherit_v the_o promise_n this_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o covenant_n whatsoever_o which_o consist_v of_o certain_a promise_n and_o benefit_n to_o be_v make_v good_a on_o one_o part_n not_o without_o certain_a condition_n to_o be_v perform_v on_o the_o other_o and_o why_o then_o shall_v any_o so_o fond_o expect_v justification_n and_o happiness_n to_o be_v confer_v upon_o they_o except_o they_o do_v repent_v hearty_o believe_v practical_o and_o obey_v sincere_o the_o only_a condition_n of_o this_o covenant_n covenant_n kingdom_n of_o heaven_n not_o to_o be_v expect_v but_o by_o those_o who_o be_v faithful_a in_o their_o covenant_n as_o have_v be_v often_o show_v why_o sure_o none_o that_o look_v into_o the_o gospel_n and_o see_v and_o consider_v how_o that_o all_o along_o happiness_n be_v only_o promise_v to_o the_o obedient_a can_v ever_o expect_v it_o upon_o other_o term_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o a_o sort_n of_o antinomian_a heretic_n do_v spread_v abroad_o their_o pestilent_a doctrine_n teach_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o we_o have_v purchase_v justification_n and_o happiness_n without_o any_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v on_o our_o part_n and_o that_o what_o he_o have_v do_v will_v whole_o excuse_v we_o from_o duty_n and_o obedience_n but_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o antichristian_a error_n in_o the_o world_n as_o undermine_v the_o whole_a design_n of_o christ_n come_v and_o his_o preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o we_o which_o be_v to_o tie_v we_o up_o to_o high_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n than_o be_v before_o give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o men._n it_o be_v infinite_o far_o from_o the_o design_n of_o he_o who_o come_v to_o save_v and_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o gild_n and_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o shall_v encourage_v we_o in_o sin_n and_o render_v we_o secure_v when_o at_o any_o time_n we_o commit_v it_o but_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o we_o amount_v to_o this_o that_o he_o have_v purchase_v by_o his_o bloodshedding_a a_o abrogation_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n wherein_o be_v no_o happiness_n without_o a_o unsinning_a obedience_n and_o then_o have_v procure_v for_o we_o this_o most_o gracious_a covenant_n with_o these_o abatement_n of_o rigour_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v all_o that_o unspeakable_a bliss_n and_o the_o inheritance_n of_o heaven_n confer_v on_o we_o on_o condition_n we_o shall_v repent_v of_o and_o forsake_v our_o sin_n and_o know_o and_o willing_o not_o offend_v he_o for_o the_o future_a and_o a_o most_o encourage_v argument_n this_o will_v be_v to_o all_o consider_v and_o serious_a person_n to_o make_v they_o faithful_a and_o diligent_a to_o perform_v their_o covenant_n no_o people_n either_o jew_n or_o gentile_n ever_o before_o we_o have_v the_o like_a the_o jew_n by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o the_o mere_a covenant_n of_o work_n have_v plain_o and_o express_o the_o assurance_n only_o of_o a_o temporal_a canaan_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o peaceable_a and_o prosperous_a possession_n thereof_o to_o encourage_v their_o duty_n and_o the_o poor_a pagan_n have_v little_a inducement_n to_o virtuous_a live_n more_o than_o the_o present_a tranquillity_n of_o mind_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o mere_a exercise_n of_o virtue_n neither_o of_o they_o consideration_n strong_a enough_o to_o bear_v we_o up_o against_o great_a temptation_n to_o sin_n and_o the_o difficulty_n in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o duty_n but_o this_o one_o consideration_n of_o a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n a_o inheritance_n lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n a_o crown_n of_o life_n infallible_o insure_v to_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v faithful_a unto_o death_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o encourage_v we_o in_o welldoing_a and_o
perform_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o perform_v all_o that_o duty_n which_o we_o therein_o engage_v to_o perform_v by_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o our_o creation_n and_o dependence_n upon_o god_n from_o who_o as_o a_o fountain_n we_o derive_v all_o the_o good_a we_o already_o have_v and_o hope_v to_o enjoy_v but_o when_o moreover_o we_o come_v solemn_o and_o express_o to_o engage_v ourselves_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o condition_n we_o add_v strength_n to_o our_o former_a obligation_n tie_v they_o fast_o upon_o ourselves_o and_o in_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o thenceforward_o become_v not_o only_o bare_o disobedient_a but_o moreover_o faithless_a and_o covenant-breaker_n and_o shall_v be_v therefore_o punish_v not_o only_o as_o disobedient_a but_o also_o as_o faithless_a and_o perfidious_a rebel_n nor_o do_v it_o in_o the_o least_o lessen_v the_o obligation_n that_o this_o vow_n be_v make_v by_o other_o for_o you_o in_o your_o infancy_n for_o not_o to_o prove_v to_o you_o now_o which_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o its_o due_a place_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o parent_n or_o guardian_n to_o oblige_v their_o minor_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o condition_n without_o their_o own_o express_a consent_n at_o that_o time_n provide_v there_o shall_v considerable_a advantage_n accrue_v to_o they_o thereby_o it_o be_v moreover_o plain_a from_o scripture_n that_o parent_n may_v devote_v their_o child_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o a_o very_a peculiar_a manner_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v power_n to_o devote_v we_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n as_o prescribe_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n or_o new_a covenant_n to_o which_o covenant_n we_o shall_v therefore_o stand_v oblige_v as_o much_o as_o if_o in_o our_o person_n we_o have_v vow_v and_o engage_v ourselves_o to_o perform_v it_o of_o this_o power_n in_o parent_n we_o see_v a_o instance_n in_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 1.11_o nor_o be_v the_o thing_n contrary_a to_o reason_n and_o natural_a equity_n the_o philosopher_n himself_o affirm_v that_o both_o the_o parent_n may_v devote_v the_o child_n whilst_o young_a as_o they_o please_v since_o child_n at_o that_o age_n be_v to_o be_v account_v not_o so_o much_o at_o their_o own_o as_o at_o their_o parent_n disposal_n the_o thing_n be_v just_a and_o reasonable_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v high_o criminal_a in_o we_o to_o break_v that_o baptismal_a vow_n perjury_n a_o vow_n be_v much_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o oath_n and_o therefore_o to_o violate_v it_o be_v perjury_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n much_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o perjury_n a_o vow_n and_o a_o oath_n be_v promiscuous_o use_v in_o scripture_n as_o numb_a 30.13_o one_o for_o another_o and_o indeed_o as_o to_o our_o baptismal_a vow_n since_o therein_o god_n be_v make_v a_o witness_n a_o judge_n and_o a_o revenger_n it_o be_v in_o its_o full_a importance_n no_o less_o than_o and_z oath_n and_o the_o violate_v thereof_o will_v be_v perjury_n he_o be_v call_v to_o as_o a_o witness_n of_o our_o sincerity_n in_o what_o we_o do_v promise_n and_o oblige_v ourselves_o thereby_o to_o do_v he_o be_v appeal_v to_o as_o a_o judge_n of_o our_o performance_n whether_o we_o be_v faithful_a or_o not_o and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o god_n that_o will_v not_o be_v mock_v he_o will_v certain_o be_v a_o revenger_n and_o a_o severe_a one_o too_o if_o we_o shall_v false_o and_o perfidious_o break_v our_o vow_n of_o renounce_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n of_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o obey_v he_o and_o shall_v on_o the_o contrary_a give_v ourselves_o up_o to_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n live_v like_o those_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n nor_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o in_o perfect_a contradiction_n to_o the_o apostle_n rule_n deny_v not_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n as_o we_o be_v command_v and_o have_v promise_v but_o deny_v to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n in_o such_o a_o case_n i_o say_v he_o will_v be_v a_o severe_a revenger_n of_o our_o perjury_n and_o of_o our_o apostasy_n i_o say_v of_o our_o apostasy_n for_o he_o will_v then_o consider_v we_o not_o as_o ordinary_a sinner_n but_o as_o those_o who_o have_v in_o effect_n renounce_v our_o religion_n and_o will_v allot_v to_o we_o therefore_o not_o the_o ordinary_a measure_n of_o punishment_n due_a to_o unbelieve_a jew_n turk_n and_o infidel_n but_o extraordinary_a one_o such_o as_o be_v due_a to_o faithless_a and_o perfidious_a renegado_n oh_o it_o have_v be_v happy_a for_o we_o if_o we_o have_v never_o be_v baptise_a if_o after_o those_o vow_n we_o have_v therein_o make_v to_o do_v all_o we_o can_v to_o destroy_v satan_n kingdom_n and_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v fight_v against_o god_n by_o our_o impious_a and_o wicked_a deed_n better_o it_o be_v that_o thou_o shall_v not_o vow_v than_o that_o thou_o shall_v vow_v and_o not_o pay_v eccl._n 5.5_o it_o be_v a_o less_o fault_n not_o to_o vow_v at_o all_o than_o have_v vow_v not_o to_o perform_v the_o one_o be_v but_o a_o neglect_n the_o other_o a_o affront_n nay_o a_o contempt_n of_o his_o majesty_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o scorn_n to_o be_v put_v upon_o himself_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v why_o take_v therefore_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n v._o 4._o when_o thou_o vowe_v a_o vow_n unto_o god_n defer_v not_o to_o pay_v it_o for_o he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o fool_n pay_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v vow_v and_o say_v resolute_o with_o holy_a david_n psal_n 119.106_o i_o have_v swear_v and_o i_o will_v perform_v it_o that_o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o righteous_a judgement_n i_o have_v solemn_o resolve_v and_o bind_v myself_o by_o the_o most_o sacred_a tie_n which_o i_o will_v never_o break_v but_o do_v now_o confirm_v that_o i_o will_v careful_o perform_v my_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o i_o find_v to_o be_v most_o just_a and_o good_a the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o volume_n the_o content_n lecture_n the_o first_o the_o mean_v of_o the_o word_n catechise_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o catechism_n pag._n 1_o christian_n religion_n what_o first_o a_o moral_a good_a life_n a_o essential_a part_n of_o christianity_n pag._n 2_o second_o to_o act_v virtuous_o upon_o christian_a principle_n three_o dependence_n upon_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n that_o our_o imperfect_a righteousness_n may_v be_v accept_v also_o necessary_a pag._n 3_o such_o dependence_n the_o distinguish_a character_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a dependence_n upon_o christ_n necessary_a to_o take_v down_o a_o arrogant_a conceit_n of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n a_o temper_n of_o mind_n most_o displease_v to_o god_n pag._n 4_o the_o nature_n of_o fundamental_a principle_n a_o enumeration_n of_o fundamental_a principle_n first_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n second_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n pag._n 5_o three_o the_o law_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n four_o the_o doctrine_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n a_o catechism_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v crowd_v with_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o what_o be_v pure_o fundamental_a to_o a_o good_a life_n here_o and_o happiness_n hereafter_o pag._n 6_o a_o catechism_n be_v a_o general_a instruction_n in_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o christianity_n such_o be_v the_o ancient_n and_o apostolical_a catechism_n and_o such_o be_v our_o church_n catechism_n the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v catechize_v be_v every_o person_n pag._n 7_o the_o necessity_n of_o every_o person_n be_v be_v well_o ground_v in_o religious_a principle_n by_o catechetical_a instruction_n the_o contempt_n hereof_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o pride_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o ignorance_n pag._n 8_o the_o seed_n of_o virtue_n and_o principle_n of_o religion_n can_v never_o be_v too_o soon_o sow_o in_o child_n heart_n however_o a_o clear_a understanding_n of_o catechetical_a doctrine_n be_v attainable_a only_a by_o person_n grow_v up_o to_o some_o year_n of_o discretion_n it_o be_v not_o below_o person_n of_o any_o age_n or_o quality_n to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o knowledge_n in_o catechetical_a instruction_n the_o end_n of_o catechise_v to_o prepare_v for_o confirmation_n confirmation_n what_o pag._n 9_o confirmation_n necessary_a first_o as_o a_o solemn_a ratification_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o god_n second_o as_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o episcopal_a benediction_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n confirmation_n beneficial_a first_o as_o the_o solemn_a profession_n therein_o make_v imprint_n serious_a thought_n and_o religious_a resolution_n pag._n 10_o second_o as_o the_o episcopal_a benediction_n prayer_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n have_v spiritual_a blessing_n attend_v they_o pag._n
of_o christ_n church_n pag._n 60_o scandalous_a member_n to_o be_v suspend_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n first_o christian_a ordinance_n be_v a_o singular_a favour_n which_o alien_n and_o unbeliever_n do_v not_o nor_o have_v any_o right_a to_o enjoy_v second_o they_o be_v excellent_a advantage_n consider_v in_o themselves_o pag._n 61_o first_o as_o conduce_v much_o towards_o our_o edification_n as_o most_o comfortable_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o enjoy_v they_o pag._n 62_o they_o be_v seldom_o sufficient_o value_v till_o most_o want_v the_o second_o general_a privilege_n belong_v to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v a_o sufficient_a measure_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o assistance_n derive_v from_o he_o the_o head_n and_o convey_v by_o his_o ordinance_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o his_o religion_n and_o to_o obey_v his_o law_n pag._n 63_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n that_o christ_n be_v unite_v to_o his_o member_n be_v grace_n convey_v down_o from_o he_o as_o head_n to_o those_o member_n the_o first_o medium_fw-la of_o union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n must_v be_v each_o member_n union_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n second_o its_o union_n to_o the_o lawful_a governor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 64_o three_o the_o use_n of_o christ_n institution_n and_o ordinance_n first_o divine_a grace_n a_o most_o singular_a privilege_n if_o compare_v with_o what_o other_o enjoy_v of_o this_o nature_n pag._n 65_o second_o a_o exceed_a advantage_n consider_v in_o itself_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n have_v supply_n proportionable_a to_o their_o station_n in_o the_o church_n pag._n 66_o and_o also_o in_o such_o measure_n as_o according_a to_o different_a time_n and_o occasion_n in_o the_o church_n be_v want_v pag._n 67_o lect_n vii_o â—hat_n be_v mean_v in_o the_o catechism_n by_o a_o child_n of_o god_n first_o not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o a_o eternal_a generation_n second_o not_o every_o son_n by_o temporal_a creation_n which_o be_v a_o sense_n too_o wide_o pag._n 68_o â—hirdly_o nor_o such_o only_a who_o be_v child_n of_o god_n by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n which_o be_v a_o sense_n too_o narrow_a pag._n 69_o â—uch_v indeed_o be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n and_o in_o the_o high_a sense_n the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o every_o child_n of_o god_n be_v not_o actual_o regenerate_v either_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n or_o of_o your_o catechism_n but_o four_o a_o child_n of_o god_n as_o mean_v in_o the_o catechism_n be_v every_o one_o who_o be_v so_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o covenant_n relation_n this_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n pag._n 70_o under_o the_o gospel_n also_o a_o child_n of_o god_n as_o mean_v in_o the_o catechism_n be_v every_o one_o who_o be_v so_o by_o virtue_n of_o adoption_n adoption_n what_o the_o use_n of_o it_o among_o the_o israelite_n and_o the_o privilege_n it_o give_v they_o the_o use_n of_o it_o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o right_n it_o confer_v upon_o they_o pag._n 71_o how_o we_o christian_n especial_o such_o who_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o gentile_n be_v according_a as_o have_v be_v speak_v the_o adopt_a child_n of_o god_n to_o the_o israelite_n do_v once_o pertain_v the_o adoption_n but_o that_o covenant_n by_o enter_v into_o which_o they_o be_v his_o child_n be_v only_o temporary_a to_o last_v only_o till_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o which_o they_o and_o all_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n pag._n 72_o but_o the_o jew_n adhere_v to_o their_o law_n and_o refuse_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n in_o who_o god_n have_v predestinate_v all_o to_o be_v his_o son_n the_o apostle_n turn_v unto_o gentile_n preach_v christ_n and_o salvation_n to_o they_o and_o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n what_o be_v the_o privilege_n which_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o such_o in_o general_n such_o as_o a_o indulgent_a but_o wise_a father_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o allow_v his_o child_n beyond_o alien_n and_o stranger_n particular_o first_o pardon_v of_o all_o sin_n upon_o hearty_a repentance_n pag._n 73_o second_o by_o be_v his_o child_n he_o will_v not_o be_v so_o severe_a as_o to_o mark_v what_o be_v do_v amiss_o as_o to_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n pag._n 74_o three_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v grant_v a_o easy_a access_n by_o prayer_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o other_o mercy_n last_o a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v more_o sure_o instate_v in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o heaven_n than_o other_o pag._n 75_o the_o infinite_a reason_n we_o have_v to_o praise_n god_n for_o these_o advantage_n pag._n 76_o lect_n viii_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v mean_v in_o scripture_n either_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n or_o second_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n the_o gospel_n state_n pag._n 77_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o gospel_n state_n shall_v be_v dignify_v with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n viz._n because_o it_o so_o direct_o tend_v to_o render_v man_n so_o exact_o like_o the_o bless_a saint_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n pag._n 78_o this_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n here_o in_o the_o catechism_n second_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n signify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n this_o a_o most_o noble_a and_o glorious_a state_n as_o be_v dignify_v with_o so_o honourable_a and_o glorious_a a_o title_n as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n pag._n 79_o hence_o all_o those_o in_o this_o world_n wherein_o we_o conceive_v the_o high_a glory_n and_o happiness_n be_v use_v as_o emblem_n to_o set_v off_o our_o future_a glory_n all_o which_o thing_n come_v short_a of_o express_v it_o a_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n what_o a_o heir_n be_v one_o who_o have_v a_o legal_a right_n and_o title_n to_o a_o possession_n make_v over_o to_o he_o such_o who_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o child_n be_v heir_n pag._n 80_o it_o be_v through_o christ_n alone_o not_o owe_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o obedience_n that_o we_o be_v entitle_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o vastness_n of_o a_o christian_n privilege_n in_o be_v make_v a_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n first_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o very_a great_a privilege_n to_o have_v the_o invaluable_a possession_n of_o heaven_n so_o settle_v and_o insure_v as_o to_o have_v a_o legal_a claim_n and_o title_n thereto_o make_v over_o to_o one_o pag._n 81_o second_o if_o compare_v with_o what_o other_o enjoy_v it_o be_v a_o singular_a privilege_n the_o best_a among_o the_o moral_a heathen_n can_v have_v but_o faint_a hope_n build_v upon_o uncertain_a conjecture_n of_o a_o future_a happiness_n and_o their_o hope_n be_v faint_a they_o can_v not_o in_o the_o strength_n thereof_o overcome_v great_a temptation_n but_o the_o christian_n hope_n be_v sure_a and_o steadfast_a be_v found_v upon_o the_o express_a promise_n and_o covenant_n of_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o be_v such_o there_o be_v no_o temptation_n so_o allure_a nor_o suffer_v so_o great_a which_o he_o may_v not_o overcome_v pag._n 82_o and_o whatever_n certain_o a_o honest_a pagan_n may_v have_v that_o god_n will_v reward_v his_o virtue_n yet_o depend_v only_o on_o the_o uncovenant_v goodness_n of_o god_n he_o can_v promise_v himself_o no_o great_a a_o measure_n of_o happiness_n than_o what_o his_o good_a deed_n do_v of_o themselves_o deserve_v which_o must_v fall_v vast_o short_a of_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o a_o christian_n to_o who_o god_n have_v covenant_v to_o make_v sure_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n may_v without_o presumption_n rely_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v good_a the_o same_o as_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n through_o the_o gospel_n so_o by_o embrace_v it_o and_o by_o come_v into_o covenant_n alone_o salvation_n can_v be_v expect_v and_o to_o a_o sincere_a christian_a who_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o covenant_n the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n be_v certain_a pag._n 83_o a_o sum_n of_o those_o invaluable_a privilege_n make_v over_o to_o we_o on_o god_n part_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n pag._n 84_o lect_n ix_o whereof_o the_o first_o be_v to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n pag._n 85_o the_o devil_n his_o name_n and_o their_o importance_n he_o be_v once_o one_o of_o the_o high_a
angel_n and_o be_v now_o that_o arch-rebel_n against_o god_n he_o with_o many_o legion_n of_o inferior_a angel_n who_o he_o draw_v into_o the_o same_o conspiracy_n be_v banish_v heaven_n pag._n 86_o be_v act_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o revenge_n against_o god_n he_o afterward_o withdraw_v mankind_n to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o his_o rebellion_n and_o prevail_v so_o far_o till_o god_n authority_n be_v almost_o utter_o banish_v from_o among_o men._n which_o occasion_v the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o recover_v mankind_n the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o general_n be_v first_o sin_n by_o sin_n god_n authority_n be_v throw_v off_o which_o be_v the_o devil_n be_v constant_a work_n pag._n 87_o whoever_o therefore_o do_v wilful_o sin_n do_v strike_v at_o god_n authority_n for_o which_o reason_n no_o sin_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o any_o man_n mirth_n some_o sin_n more_o particular_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n first_o such_o as_o be_v direct_o level_v against_o god_n authority_n viz._n idolatry_n sorcery_n charm_v witchcraft_n and_o conjure_v as_o also_o resort_v to_o such_o as_o use_v those_o unlawful_a arts._n pag._n 88_o second_o such_o as_o express_v more_o of_o the_o devil_n temper_n than_o other_o viz._n pride_n envy_n pag._n 89_o malice_n three_o such_o as_o be_v more_o the_o practice_n of_o satan_n himself_o than_o other_o sin_n viz._n murder_n apostasy_n lie_v and_o especial_o calumniate_a and_o evil-speaking_a pag._n 90_o to_o renounce_v a_o word_n of_o various_a importance_n according_a to_o the_o renounce_v pag._n 91_o to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v to_o disclaim_v his_o usurp_v dominion_n and_o authority_n over_o mankind_n to_o renounce_v his_o work_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o their_o sense_n to_o abandon_v and_o forsake_v every_o sin_n as_o be_v the_o proper_a service_n of_o the_o devil_n pag._n 92_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o much_o the_o same_o sense_n at_o this_o day_n satan_n have_v his_o kingdom_n still_o in_o the_o world_n and_o even_o among_o christian_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v still_o obey_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n this_o renunciation_n for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o same_o with_o repentance_n pag._n 93_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v absolute_o and_o entire_o renounce_v because_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o evil_a proceed_v from_o satan_n and_o sin_n whether_o we_o consider_v it_o in_o its_o original_a cause_n and_o nature_n or_o in_o its_o sad_a effect_n and_o consequent_n be_v the_o utmost_a evil._n therefore_o no_o one_o sin_n nor_o any_o thing_n the_o least_o of_o sin_n must_v willing_o be_v comply_v with_o pag._n 94_o and_o indeed_o if_o the_o nature_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o sin_n and_o the_o horrid_a consequence_n of_o yield_v to_o either_o be_v well_o consider_v it_o be_v hardly_o possible_a not_o absolute_o and_o entire_o to_o renounce_v both_o however_o this_o if_o we_o do_v not_o do_v we_o shall_v forfeit_v all_o right_a and_o title_n to_o those_o infinite_a blessing_n hold_v forth_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n pag._n 95_o lect_n x._o to_o tempt_v be_v to_o make_v a_o trial_n of_o a_o person_n to_o tempt_v a_o thing_n moral_o good_a or_o evil_a according_a to_o the_o end_n thereof_o to_o tempt_v a_o person_n in_o order_n to_o prove_v his_o virtue_n or_o discover_v his_o corruption_n consistent_a with_o the_o justice_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o a_o governor_n and_o thus_o god_n do_v tempt_v men._n pag._n 97_o first_o thus_o he_o tempt_v abraham_n to_o try_v his_o faith_n and_o to_o reward_v he_o for_o it_o second_o hezekiah_n to_o discover_v his_o hypocrisy_n and_o to_o humble_v he_o in_o the_o sight_n thereof_o these_o temptation_n of_o god_n be_v therefore_o in_o no_o sense_n to_o be_v renounce_v but_o to_o be_v rejoice_v in_o because_o for_o our_o good_n pag._n 98_o a_o temptation_n to_o ensnare_v a_o person_n into_o some_o sin_n that_o so_o god_n anger_n may_v be_v kindle_v against_o he_o and_o the_o person_n punish_v for_o this_o transgression_n be_v wicked_a and_o malicious_a and_o so_o the_o devil_n together_o with_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n do_v tempt_v we_o the_o vast_a concernment_n it_o be_v to_o we_o to_o know_v his_o temptation_n the_o several_a head_n of_o satan_n temptation_n pag._n 99_o by_o what_o method_n he_o first_o tempt_v our_o first_o parent_n and_o still_o do_v continue_v to_o tempt_v we_o first_o by_o insinuate_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n false_a notion_n of_o god_n and_o a_o ill_a opinion_n of_o their_o maker_n and_o governor_n particular_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n pag._n 100_o and_o by_o entertain_v false_a notion_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o mercy_n do_v man_n general_o encourage_v themselves_o in_o sin_n at_o this_o day_n but_o all_o such_o conceit_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v utter_o renounce_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o our_o thought_n as_o diabolical_a suggestion_n most_o destructive_a to_o our_o soul_n second_o by_o corrupt_v the_o understanding_n and_o reason_n of_o man_n by_o put_v he_o upon_o curious_a inquiry_n after_o useless_a matter_n and_o upon_o make_v a_o sinful_a experiment_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o evil._n pag._n 101_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n natural_o desirous_a of_o increase_a knowledge_n experimental_a knowledge_n of_o sin_n cloud_n the_o reason_n and_o stupefy_v the_o sense_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o even_o mere_a curiosity_n after_o less_o profitable_a thing_n take_v off_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o ourselves_o and_o the_o mean_n of_o happiness_n pag._n 102_o by_o these_o mean_n he_o bring_v that_o ignorance_n in_o divine_a matter_n which_o reign_v in_o most_o man_n mind_n and_o be_v spiritual_o ignorant_a man_n be_v easy_o lead_v into_o whatever_o sin_n and_o misery_n this_o therefore_o another_o wile_n of_o satan_n which_o must_v be_v careful_o avoid_v pag._n 103_o three_o by_o bribe_v the_o affection_n with_o something_o near_a our_o heart_n and_o rather_o than_o disoblige_v and_o lose_v which_o we_o will_v commit_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v evil._n and_o by_o whatever_o we_o most_o place_n our_o affection_n upon_o do_v he_o still_o inveigle_v we_o to_o do_v what_o be_v forbid_v and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v we_o bear_v that_o indifferency_n of_o affection_n towards_o our_o near_a relation_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o forsake_v they_o and_o their_o interest_n rather_o than_o god_n last_o by_o exciting_a their_o lust_n and_o appetite_n after_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n by_o propose_v the_o fair_a object_n and_o most_o delicious_a dainty_n to_o their_o sense_n pag._n 104_o and_o by_o the_o same_o method_n do_v he_o prevail_v to_o this_o day_n upon_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n to_o rebel_n against_o god_n for_o man_n be_v make_v up_o very_o much_o of_o sense_n so_o that_o nothing_o enter_v into_o the_o soul_n but_o through_o the_o door_n of_o our_o sense_n we_o be_v easy_o prevail_v upon_o by_o what_o gratify_v our_o sense_n especial_o the_o sense_n of_o see_v and_o taste_v pag._n 105_o but_o our_o be_v take_v only_o with_o outward_a thing_n be_v such_o a_o high_a ingratitude_n to_o god_n who_o have_v provide_v so_o much_o better_a for_o we_o and_o such_o a_o abuse_n to_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o relish_v high_a enjoyment_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v pag._n 106_o lect_n xi_o what_o temptation_n satan_n level_v against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n god_n recover_v out_o of_o the_o fall_v race_n of_o mankind_n a_o body_n of_o man_n the_o church_n to_o his_o service_n list_a they_o under_o jesus_n christ_n to_o fight_n against_o satan_n the_o devil_n enrage_v to_o have_v his_o prey_n snatch_v out_o of_o his_o tooth_n continual_o attack_n it_o his_o first_o and_o chief_a endeavour_n be_v utter_o to_o destroy_v it_o from_o off_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n pag._n 107_o this_o he_o endeavour_v to_o do_v in_o the_o person_n of_o abel_n and_o when_o afterward_o recruit_v in_o the_o family_n of_o seth_n yet_o he_o reduce_v it_o again_o by_o the_o bloody_a posterity_n of_o cain_n to_o eight_o person_n in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n when_o after_o the_o flood_n god_n choose_v abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n to_o be_v a_o special_a people_n unto_o himself_o satan_n endeavour_v utter_o to_o have_v extinguish_v that_o people_n by_o his_o servant_n pharaoh_n and_o in_o all_o period_n till_o our_o saviour_n come_v he_o stir_v up_o the_o idolatrous_a nation_n their_o neighbour_n especial_o the_o four_o monarchy_n to_o harrass_n they_o but_o soon_o after_o that_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n do_v he_o most_o vigorous_o exert_v his_o